death_n 9_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n thus_o his_o present_a life_n be_v a_o state_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o it_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n his_o name_n be_v exalt_v his_o kingdom_n glorify_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o exemplar_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o a_o natural_a efflux_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o humanity_n this_o i_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o our_o esteem_n lessen_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n by_o think_v he_o have_v the_o support_v of_o actual_a glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o minute_n or_o ray_n of_o glory_n but_o its_o fruition_n do_v outweigh_v and_o make_v we_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a calamity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pain_n which_o can_v be_v extract_v from_o all_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o world_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a beauty_n in_o this_o world_n be_v receptive_a of_o a_o allay_n of_o sorrow_n and_o nothing_o can_v have_v pleasure_n in_o all_o capacity_n the_o most_o beauteous_a feather_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o paradise_n the_o ostrich_n or_o the_o peacock_n if_o put_v into_o our_o throat_n be_v not_o there_o so_o pleasant_a as_o to_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o beatific_a joy_n of_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o heaven_n take_v away_o all_o pain_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o glory_n and_o yet_o abate_v with_o pain_n grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n upon_o the_o cross_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o without_o such_o suffering_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a he_o shall_v pay_v the_o price_n which_o god_n wrath_n shall_v demand_v of_o we_o but_o the_o same_o that_o reprove_v the_o one_o do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o other_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n as_o it_o confess_v a_o imperfection_n that_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o despair_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n proper_a to_o accurse_a soul_n our_o dear_a lord_n suffer_v the_o whole_a condition_n of_o humanity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o free_v we_o from_o hell_n with_o suffer_v those_o sad_a pain_n and_o merit_a heaven_n for_o his_o own_o humanity_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o faithful_a people_n as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o therefore_o his_o life_n here_o be_v only_o a_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n not_o at_o all_o trim_v with_o beatific_a glory_n much_o less_o be_v he_o ever_o in_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n or_o upon_o the_o cross_n feel_v the_o formal_a misery_n and_o spirit_n of_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o damn_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v despair_v and_o without_o despair_n it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v high_o probable_a that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n and_o present_a anguish_n the_o soul_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v feel_v a_o great_a load_n of_o wrath_n than_o be_v incumbent_a in_o every_o instant_n upon_o perish_a soul_n for_o all_o the_o sadness_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n consist_v in_o act_n produce_v from_o principle_n that_o can_v surpass_v the_o force_n of_o humane_a or_o angelical_a nature_n but_o the_o pain_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n endure_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o a_o unite_a and_o concentre_v anger_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o grace_n patience_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o crucisixion_n mark_n 15_o 25._o erat_fw-la autem_fw-la hora_n tertia_fw-la &_o crucifixerunt_fw-la eum_fw-la mark_n 15_o 25._o and_o be_v be_v the_o three_o hour_n &_o they_o crucify_v he_o the_o take_n down_o from_o the_o cross._n luk._n 23_o 50_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n a_o counsellor_n &_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o lust_n y_z e_z same_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o y_z e_z counsel_n &_o deed_n of_o they_o 52._o this_o man_n go_v unto_o pilate_n &_o beg_v y_o e_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53_o and_o he_o take_v it_o down_o &_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o sepulehre_fw-ge that_o be_v hew_v in_o stone_n wherein_o never_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v 6._o and_o now_o behold_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n bleed_a and_o torture_v and_o die_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o he_o be_v array_v with_o ornament_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o robe_n of_o aaron_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n be_v his_o mitre_n the_o cross_a his_o pastoral_n staff_n the_o nail_n pierce_v his_o hand_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o ring_n the_o ancient_a ornament_n of_o priest_n and_o his_o flesh_n raze_v and_o chequer_a with_o blue_a and_o blood_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o particoloured_a robe_n but_o as_o this_o object_n call_v for_o our_o devotion_n our_o love_n and_o eucharist_n to_o our_o dear_a lord_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o irreconcile_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n bring_v so_o great_a shame_n and_o pain_n and_o amazement_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o only_o become_v engage_v by_o a_o charitable_a substitution_n of_o himself_o in_o our_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n it_o will_v bring_v death_n and_o all_o imaginable_a misery_n as_o the_o just_a express_v of_o god_n indignation_n and_o hatred_n for_o to_o this_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o misery_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n infinite_o please_v his_o father_n even_o by_o become_v the_o person_n make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o estimate_n of_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a charity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o so_o great_a love_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n exempt_v he_o not_o from_o suffer_v pain_n intolerable_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v those_o escape_v who_o provoke_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v wrought_v with_o the_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o precious_a a_o life_n 7._o but_o here_o we_o see_v a_o great_a representation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o sin_n who_o have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o who_o do_v so_o essential_o hate_v it_o that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n when_o he_o become_v a_o conjunct_a person_n relative_a to_o the_o guilt_n by_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o although_o god_n have_v set_v 16._o down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o order_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o manifestation_n etc._n that_o one_o soul_n shall_v not_o perish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v mean_v for_o justice_n and_o for_o mercy_n too_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n fault_n or_o in_o any_o relation_n whatsoever_o substitute_n one_o person_n for_o another_o to_o make_v he_o involuntary_o guilty_a but_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v desire_v by_o a_o person_n that_o can_v final_o perish_v and_o do_v a_o mercy_n to_o the_o exempt_a person_n and_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la and_o shall_v in_o the_o event_n also_o redound_v to_o a_o infinite_a good_a it_o be_v no_o deflection_n from_o the_o divine_a justice_n to_o excuse_v many_o by_o the_o affliction_n of_o one_o who_o also_o for_o that_o very_a suffering_n shall_v have_v infinite_a compensation_n we_o see_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o cham_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v accurse_v the_o subject_n of_o david_n die_v with_o the_o plague_n because_o their_o prince_n number_v the_o people_n idolatry_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n
prince_n in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o dathan_n that_o be_v for_o the_o temporal_a and_o to_o encourage_v this_o duty_n i_o shall_v use_v no_o other_o word_n than_o those_o of_o achilles_n in_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o obey_v in_o this_o world_n be_v better_a than_o they_o that_o command_v in_o hell_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o holy_a obedience_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n by_o who_o obedience_n many_o become_v righteous_a and_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ruin_n bring_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o many_o great_a and_o holy_a purpose_n concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o great_a precedent_n of_o obedience_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v preserve_v to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n thou_o do_v neglect_v thy_o life_n and_o become_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n o_o let_v i_o imit_v eat_v so_o bless_a example_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o obedience_n let_v i_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o humility_n and_o abnegation_n of_o all_o my_o own_o desire_n in_o the_o clear_a renunciation_n of_o my_o will_n that_o i_o may_v will_v and_o refuse_v in_o conformity_n to_o thy_o sacred_a law_n and_o holy_a purpose_n that_o i_o may_v do_v all_o thy_o will_n cheerful_o chuse_o humble_o confident_o and_o continual_o and_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v upon_o i_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o fatherly_a dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n amen_n 2._o lord_n let_v my_o understanding_n adhere_v to_o and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o commandment_n let_v my_o affection_n dwell_v in_o their_o desire_n and_o all_o my_o other_o faculty_n be_v set_v on_o daily_a work_n for_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o let_v my_o love_n to_o obey_v thou_o make_v i_o dutiful_a to_o my_o superior_n upon_o who_o the_o impress_n of_o thy_o authority_n be_v set_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v never_o despise_v their_o person_n nor_o refuse_v their_o injunction_n nor_o choose_v my_o own_o work_n nor_o murmur_n at_o their_o burden_n nor_o dispute_v the_o prudence_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o excuse_v myself_o nor_o pretend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o impossibility_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o desire_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v set_v over_o i_o that_o since_o all_o thy_o creature_n obey_v thy_o word_n i_o alone_o may_v not_o disorder_v the_o creation_n and_o cancel_v those_o band_n and_o intermedial_a link_n of_o subordination_n whereby_o my_o duty_n shall_v pass_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thy_o glory_n but_o that_o my_o obedience_n be_v unite_v to_o thy_o obedience_n i_o may_v also_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thy_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n consideration_n upon_o the_o presentation_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n 1._o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o a_o certain_a time_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v purify_v although_o in_o her_o sacred_a parturition_n she_o have_v contract_v no_o legal_a impurity_n yet_o she_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o public_a opinion_n and_o common_a reputation_n of_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n and_o still_o among_o all_o generation_n she_o be_v in_o all_o circumstance_n account_v bless_v and_o her_o reputation_n no_o tittle_n alter_v save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o more_o sacred_a by_o this_o testimony_n of_o her_o humility_n but_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o instance_n that_o if_o a_o end_v principal_o design_v in_o any_o duty_n shall_v be_v supply_v otherwise_o in_o any_o particular_a person_n the_o duty_n be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o obedience_n and_o public_a order_n be_v reason_n enough_o for_o the_o observation_n though_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o its_o designation_n be_v want_v in_o the_o single_a person_n thus_o be_v fast_v design_v for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o kill_v all_o its_o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d appetite_n and_o yet_o marry_a person_n who_o have_v another_o remedy_n and_o a_o virgin_n who_o temple_n be_v hallow_v by_o a_o gift_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o then_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o publication_n of_o our_o impure_a desire_n and_o a_o expose_v the_o person_n to_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o bold_a temptation_n whilst_o the_o young_a man_n do_v observe_v the_o fast_a to_o be_v tempt_v from_o within_o but_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o these_o act_n of_o which_o in_o signification_n she_o have_v no_o need_n because_o she_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o conception_n nor_o be_v impure_a in_o the_o production_n express_v other_o virtue_n beside_o obedience_n such_o as_o be_v humble_a thought_n of_o herself_o devotion_n and_o reverence_n to_o public_a sanction_n religion_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v like_o the_o pure_a leaf_n of_o the_o white_a lily_n fit_a to_o represent_v the_o beauty_n of_o her_o innocence_n but_o be_v veil_v and_o shadow_v by_o that_o sacramental_a of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n 2._o the_o holy_a virgin_n receive_v the_o great_a favour_n that_o any_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n ever_o do_v and_o know_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o who_o glory_n she_o have_v receive_v it_o returns_z the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o a_o present_a to_o god_n again_o for_o she_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o himself_o to_o make_v oblation_n of_o and_o beside_o that_o every_o first-born_a among_o the_o male_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n this_o child_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o essential_a sanctity_n and_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o she_o to_o make_v present_a of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o in_o the_o world_n any_o act_n of_o adoration_n proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n but_o now_o there_o be_v and_o the_o holy_a virgin_n make_v it_o when_o she_o present_v the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o now_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o return_v to_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o unite_v our_o offering_n and_o devotion_n to_o this_o holy_a present_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o oblation_n exhibit_v to_o god_n a_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o can_v but_o delight_v for_o the_o combination_n sake_n and_o society_n of_o his_o holy_a son_n 3._o the_o holy_a mother_n bring_v five_o sicle_n and_o a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n to_o redeem_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n from_o the_o anathema_n because_o every_o first-born_a be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n or_o redeem_v if_o it_o be_v clean_a it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n price_n and_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v never_o set_v at_o the_o great_a price_n when_o he_o be_v estimate_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n choose_v his_o portion_n among_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o poor_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v from_o his_o nativity_n hither_o for_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v poor_a at_o his_o circumcision_n poor_a and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o his_o presentation_n poor_a and_o like_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o ignoble_a price_n the_o five_o sicle_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o child_n and_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o able_a he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o inferior_a office_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v god_n seizure_n and_o possession_n of_o he_o for_o although_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v his_o inheritance_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n who_o derive_v their_o portion_n of_o temporal_n from_o his_o title_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o corban_n and_o eat_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o come_v near_o to_o his_o holiness_n by_o the_o address_n of_o a_o immediate_a ministration_n be_v god_n own_o upon_o another_o and_o a_o distinct_a challenge_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o another_o ministry_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o another_o order_n he_o be_v redeem_v from_o attend_v the_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o he_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o father_n business_n in_o establish_v the_o evangelical_n only_o remember_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o god_n portion_n and_o therefore_o must_v dispense_v it_o like_o steward_n not_o like_o master_n so_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d their_o patron_n in_o pay_v nor_o
lord_n and_o aaron_n shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o thus_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o ask_v counsel_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n what_o this_o 21._o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v and_o what_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v answer_n by_o it_o be_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o difficulty_n that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o the_o bible_n that_o have_v more_o exercise_v the_o thought_n either_o of_o jewish_a or_o christian_a writer_n whether_o it_o be_v some_o addition_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o curious_a artist_n or_o whether_o only_a those_o two_o word_n engrave_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o great_a name_n jehovah_n carve_v and_o put_v within_o the_o folding_n of_o the_o breastplate_n or_o whether_o the_o twelve_o stone_n resplendent_a with_o light_n and_o complete_v to_o perfection_n with_o the_o tribe_n name_n therein_o or_o whether_o some_o other_o mysterious_a piece_n of_o artifice_n immediate_o frame_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v vain_a and_o endless_a to_o inquire_v because_o impossible_a to_o determine_v nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o give_a answer_n less_o uncertain_a whether_o at_o such_o time_n the_o fresh_a and_o orient_a lustre_n of_o the_o stone_n signify_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o affirmative_a while_o their_o dull_a and_o dead_a colour_n speak_v the_o negative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a protuberancy_n and_o thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o letter_n engrave_v upon_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o conjunction_n whereof_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v gather_v or_o whether_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n inquire_v of_o god_n with_o this_o breastplate_n upon_o he_o god_n do_v either_o by_o a_o lively_a voice_n or_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n to_o his_o mind_n give_v he_o a_o distinct_a and_o perspicuous_a answer_n illuminate_v his_o mind_n with_o the_o urim_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o those_o case_n and_o satisfy_v his_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n with_o the_o thummim_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a determination_n of_o those_o difficulty_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o he_o thereby_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a and_o infallible_a answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n that_o lay_v before_o he_o and_o this_o several_a of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o intend_v when_o they_o make_v this_o way_n of_o revelation_n one_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v that_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n put_v on_o the_o pectoral_a and_o have_v the_o case_n propound_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v immediate_o clothe_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o that_o where_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n must_v decide_v the_o case_n indeed_o among_o the_o various_a conjecture_n about_o this_o matter_n none_o appear_v with_o great_a probability_n than_o the_o opinion_n 3._o of_o those_o who_o conceive_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n to_o have_v be_v a_o couple_n of_o teraphim_n or_o little_a image_n probable_o form_v in_o humane_a shape_n put_v within_o the_o hollow_a folding_n of_o the_o pontifical_a breastplate_n from_o whence_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n vocal_o answer_v those_o interrogatory_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v nothing_o be_v more_o common_a even_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n than_o such_o teraphim_n in_o those_o eastern_a country_n usual_o place_v in_o their_o temple_n and_o whence_o the_o daemon_n be_v wont_n oracular_o to_o determine_v the_o case_n bring_v before_o he_o and_o as_o god_n permit_v the_o jew_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n so_o he_o may_v indulge_v they_o these_o teraphim_n though_o now_o convert_v to_o a_o sacred_a use_n that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o degree_n wean_v they_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o fond_a a_o inclination_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o when_o moses_n be_v so_o particular_a in_o describe_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v say_v of_o this_o because_o a_o thing_n of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v converse_v and_o notorious_o know_v among_o themselves_o and_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o prophet_n intend_v when_o he_o threaten_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v abide_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o 4._o a_o image_n or_o altar_n without_o a_o ephod_n and_o without_o a_o teraphim_n a_o notion_n very_o happy_o improve_v by_o a_o ingenious_a pen_n who_o acute_a conjecture_n and_o elaborate_a dissertation_n about_o 8._o this_o matter_n just_o deserve_v commendation_n even_o from_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o political_a oracle_n and_o to_o be_v consult_v only_o in_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n as_o the_o election_n of_o supreme_a magistrate_n make_v war_n etc._n etc._n and_o only_o by_o person_n of_o the_o high_a rank_n none_o be_v permit_v say_v the_o jew_n to_o inquire_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 167._o unless_o in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v concern_v 12._o a_o second_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v by_o a_o audible_a voice_n accompanied_z many_o time_n with_o thunder_n descend_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o emergency_n of_o affair_n this_o the_o jewish_a writer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n or_o echo_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d oice_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o all_o other_o way_n of_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v but_o notwithstanding_o their_o common_a and_o confident_a assertion_n whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o stand_a way_n of_o revelation_n as_o this_o be_v just_o questionable_a 17._o nay_o it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o one_o incomparable_o verse_v in_o the_o talmudick_n write_n who_o add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v do_v by_o magic_a art_n and_o diabolical_a delusion_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v only_o deliver_v by_o jewish_a writer_n who_o faith_n and_o honesty_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v trust_v in_o story_n that_o make_v so_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o extravagant_a propension_n to_o lie_n and_o fabulous_a report_n partly_o because_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n god_n have_v withdraw_v all_o his_o stand_a oracle_n and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n their_o notorious_a impiety_n have_v cause_v heaven_n to_o retire_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o will_v it_o correspond_v with_o they_o by_o such_o immediate_a converse_v partly_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o way_n more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o sit_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obdurate_a and_o incredulous_a generation_n and_o to_o give_v evidence_n to_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o by_o a_o bath-col_a or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n god_n bare_a witness_n to_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o a_o second_o time_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o again_o at_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o people_n take_v for_o thunder_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o most_o of_o s._n john_n intelligence_n from_o above_o record_v in_o his_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o i_o hear_v a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n 13._o but_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o stand_a method_n of_o divine_a communication_n be_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o transact_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n with_o other_o man_n which_o be_v either_o by_o dream_n vision_n or_o immediate_a inspiration_n the_o way_n by_o dream_n be_v when_o the_o person_n be_v overtake_v with_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o all_o the_o exterior_a sense_n lock_v up_o god_n present_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o
with_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o federal_a rite_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o only_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o administer_v it_o when_o yet_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o this_o new_a state_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o baptize_v thou_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o christ_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o that_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d either_o of_o which_o have_v he_o own_v himself_o they_o have_v not_o question_v his_o right_n to_o enter_v proselyte_n by_o this_o way_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o main_a qualification_n that_o he_o require_v of_o those_o who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o entitle_v they_o to_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o success_n be_v answerable_a infinite_a multitude_n flock_v to_o it_o and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o happiness_n that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o baptize_v his_o saviour_n which_o though_o modest_o decline_v our_o lord_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o signal_n and_o miraculous_a attestation_n which_o heaven_n can_v bestow_v upon_o it_o 5._o after_o his_o preparatory_a preach_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v call_v to_o court_n by_o herod_n at_o least_o he_o be_v his_o frequent_a auditor_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o his_o plain_a and_o impartial_a sermon_n and_o have_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n for_o he_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o manner_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o preach_a command_v a_o awe_n and_o veneration_n from_o his_o conscience_n and_o make_v he_o willing_a in_o many_o thing_n to_o reform_v but_o the_o bluntness_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n come_v near_o and_o touch_v the_o king_n in_o the_o tender_a part_n smart_o reprove_v his_o adultery_n and_o incestuous_a embrace_n for_o that_o prince_n keep_v herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o now_o all_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v awaken_v to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n extravagant_a lust_n love_v not_o to_o be_v control_v and_o check_v herodias_n resent_v the_o asfront_n can_v brook_v disturbance_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o her_o bed_n or_o the_o open_a challenge_v of_o her_o honour_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o the_o art_n of_o feminine_a subtlety_n meditate_v revenge_n the_o issue_n be_v the_o baptist_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o the_o praeludium_n to_o a_o sad_a fate_n for_o among_o other_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o mirth_n perform_v upon_o the_o king_n birthday_n herod_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o dance_n of_o a_o young_a lady_n daughter_n of_o this_o herodias_n promise_v to_o give_v she_o her_o request_n and_o solemn_o ratify_v his_o promise_n with_o a_o oath_n she_o prompt_v by_o her_o mother_n ask_v the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o the_o king_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o pretend_a reverence_n to_o his_o oath_n partly_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o unlawful_a pleasure_n present_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o accomplish_v thus_o die_v the_o holy_a man_n a_o man_n strict_a in_o his_o conversation_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o a_o anchoret_n bold_a and_o resolute_a faithful_a and_o impartial_a in_o his_o office_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n under_o who_o light_n the_o jew_n rejoice_v to_o sit_v exceed_o take_v with_o his_o temper_n and_o principle_n he_o be_v the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n tiding_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o than_o a_o prophet_n a_o great_a not_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n in_o short_a he_o be_v a_o man_n love_v of_o his_o friend_n revere_v and_o honour_v by_o his_o enemy_n josephus_n give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o press_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o picty_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o baptism_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o will_v then_o become_v effectual_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o purify_v the_o mind_n by_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o though_o he_o give_v somewhat_o a_o different_a account_n of_o herod_n condemn_v he_o to_o dic_fw-la from_o what_o be_v assign_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n yet_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o jew_n universal_o look_v upon_o the_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o herod_n army_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o write_n make_v honourable_a mention_n 4._o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n because_o reprove_v he_o for_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n still_v he_o rabbi_n johanan_n the_o highpriest_n and_o reckon_v he_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o be_v call_v highpriest_n probable_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zachariah_n head_n or_o chief_a of_o one_o of_o the_o xxiv_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v many_o time_n call_v chief_a or_o high-priest_n in_o scripture_n 6._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v thus_o proclaim_v and_o usher_v in_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v next_o more_o full_o to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v who_o birth_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v the_o person_n he_o depute_v to_o preach_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o its_o success_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n large_a &_o particular_a account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n that_o which_o may_v be_v proper_a and_o material_a to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n especial_o that_o bring_v in_o by_o moses_n so_o much_o magnify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o passionate_o admire_v and_o adhere_v to_o by_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n jesus_n be_v the_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o better_o it_o be_v in_o several_a regard_n beside_o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v they_o moses_n and_o our_o lord_n the_o pre-eminence_n eminent_o appear_v in_o many_o instance_n whereof_o we_o shall_v remark_n the_o most_o considerable_a and_o first_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v almost_o whole_o make_v up_o of_o type_n and_o shadow_n the_o evangelical_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n 17._o christ._n their_o ordinance_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v sensible_a representation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n the_o perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o whole_a ritual_a ministration_n their_o ceremony_n be_v figure_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n typify_v heaven_n moses_n and_o joshua_n be_v type_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o true_a israel_n which_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o their_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n do_v but_o represent_v that_o great_a sacrifice_n whereby_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n indeed_o the_o most_o minute_n and_o inconsiderable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n be_v intend_v as_o little_a light_n that_o may_v gradual_o usher_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o curious_a artist_n that_o design_n a_o famous_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o complete_a and_o finish_v it_o all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o with_o his_o pencil_n draw_v some_o rude_a line_n and_o rough_a draught_n before_o he_o put_v his_o last_o hand_n to_o it_o by_o such_o a_o method_n the_o wise_a god_n seem_v to_o have_v deliver_v the_o first_o draught_n and_o image_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o moses_n to_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n
and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
a_o uncertain_a hill_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o no_o spirit_n but_o that_o of_o contradiction_n and_o discord_n do_v ever_o move_v for_o the_o man_n shall_v have_v tend_v to_o a_o end_n of_o a_o uncertain_a dwell_n and_o walk_v to_o it_o by_o way_n not_o discernible_a and_o arrive_v thither_o by_o chance_n which_o because_o it_o be_v irregular_a will_v have_v discompose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o christian_a hope_n as_o the_o very_o dispute_v have_v already_o destroy_v charity_n and_o disunite_v the_o continuity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o consequent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o virtue_n and_o no_o felicity_n but_o god_n who_o never_o love_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v too_o ambitious_o busy_a in_o imitate_v his_o wisdom_n and_o man_n lose_v paradise_n for_o it_o be_v most_o desirous_a we_o shall_v imitate_v his_o goodness_n and_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o those_o excellent_a emanation_n from_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o as_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n so_o he_o propound_v himself_o imitable_a by_o we_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n have_v describe_v our_o way_n plain_a certain_a and_o determine_v and_o although_o he_o be_v please_v to_o leave_v we_o indetermine_v in_o the_o question_n of_o exterior_a communion_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v charitable_a he_o have_v place_v the_o question_n of_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o dark_a in_o hide_a and_o undiscerned_a region_n but_o he_o have_v open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v great_a light_n to_o we_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conjunction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o give_v we_o account_v but_o he_o have_v clear_o describe_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n and_o tell_v upon_o what_o term_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o although_o the_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o preserve_v they_o free_a from_o the_o serpentine_a enfolding_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n yet_o god_n also_o with_o a_o great_a design_n of_o mercy_n have_v write_v his_o commandment_n in_o so_o large_a character_n and_o engrave_v they_o in_o such_o table_n that_o no_o man_n can_v want_v the_o record_n nor_o yet_o skill_n to_o read_v the_o hand-writing_n upon_o this_o wall_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o understand_v that_o be_v what_o be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v therefore_o desirous_a that_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_v with_o moral_a not_o intellectual_a excellency_n because_o these_o only_o be_v of_o use_n and_o compliance_n with_o our_o present_a state_n and_o conjunction_n if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o eagle_n a_o appetite_n to_o swim_v or_o to_o the_o elephant_n strong_a desire_n to_o fly_v he_o will_v have_v order_v that_o a_o abode_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o air_n respective_o shall_v have_v be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v for_o so_o god_n have_v do_v to_o man_n fit_v he_o with_o such_o excellency_n which_o be_v useful_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o progress_n to_o perfection_n a_o man_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o justice_n and_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o morality_n serve_v his_o natural_a and_o political_a end_n he_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o be_v happy_a but_o the_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o airy_a and_o ineffective_a notion_n be_v just_a such_o a_o excellency_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n to_o imitate_v the_o voice_n of_o bird_n at_o his_o very_a best_a the_o nightingale_n shall_v excel_v he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o that_o end_n which_o god_n design_v he_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n of_o creation_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o consideration_n i_o have_v choose_v to_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o religion_n by_o do_v assistence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o theology_n which_o be_v whole_o practical_a that_o which_o make_v we_o wise_a therefore_o because_o it_o make_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o true_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o weary_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o disputer_n that_o he_o shall_v argue_v till_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o time_n and_o sometime_o the_o question_n too_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o be_v before_o how_o few_o turn_v lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o religion_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o interest_n possible_o two_o or_o three_o weak_a or_o interest_v fantastic_a and_o easy_a prejudicate_a and_o effeminate_a understanding_n pass_v from_o church_n to_o church_n upon_o ground_n as_o weak_a as_o those_o for_o which_o former_o they_o do_v dissent_v and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o exterior_a accident_n or_o interior_a appetite_n shall_v determine_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o for_o great_a cause_n some_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v quit_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o few_o do_v forsake_v any_o and_o when_o any_o do_v oftentimes_o they_o choose_v the_o wrong_a side_n and_o they_o that_o take_v the_o right_a do_v it_o so_o by_o contingency_n and_o the_o advantage_n also_o be_v so_o little_a i_o believe_v that_o the_o triumphant_a person_n have_v but_o small_a reason_n to_o please_v themselves_o in_o gain_v proselyte_n since_o their_o purchase_n be_v so_o small_a and_o as_o inconsiderable_a to_o their_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o who_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o or_o for_o the_o better_a upon_o unworthy_a motive_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a nothing_o noble_a but_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v labour_v to_o gain_v soul_n not_o to_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o subdivision_n but_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v assist_v and_o reward_v and_o all_o those_o that_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o such_o undertake_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o culture_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o land_n we_o there_o and_o now_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o my_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o toil_v with_o row_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o question_n which_o the_o interest_n of_o christendom_n have_v commence_v and_o in_o many_o proposition_n of_o which_o i_o be_o hearty_o persuade_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a that_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v and_o i_o find_v that_o man_n be_v most_o confident_a of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o can_v so_o little_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o make_v question_n of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a that_o by_o live_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o charity_n and_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o justice_n and_o love_n with_o all_o the_o world_n in_o their_o several_a proportion_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o end_n which_o be_v perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n and_o which_o will_v never_o be_v obtain_v by_o dispute_v here_o therefore_o when_o i_o have_v fix_v my_o thought_n upon_o sad_a apprehension_n that_o god_n be_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n for_o why_o shall_v be_v not_o when_o man_n themselves_o put_v the_o light_n out_o and_o pull_v the_o star_n from_o their_o orb_n so_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n into_o a_o repository_n which_o may_v help_v to_o re-enkindle_v the_o incense_n when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n religion_n shall_v return_v and_o all_o his_o servant_n sing_v in_o convertendo_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la zion_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o eucharist_n but_o now_o my_o lord_n although_o the_o result_v and_o issue_v of_o my_o retirement_n and_o study_n do_v natural_o run_v towards_o you_o and_o carry_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o forwardness_n but_o the_o confidence_n that_o your_o goodness_n reject_v no_o emanation_n of_o a_o great_a affection_n yet_o in_o this_o address_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v to_o myself_o a_o fair_a interpretation_n because_o i_o bring_v you_o a_o instrument_n and_o auxiliaries_n to_o that_o devotion_n whereby_o we_o believe_v you_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o you_o be_v to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o little_a spark_n of_o holy_a fire_n which_o i_o have_v heap_v together_o do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o your_o prepare_a and_o already-enkindled_n spirit_n yet_o they_o will_v sometime_o help_v to_o entertain_v a_o thought_n to_o actuate_v a_o passion_n to_o employ_v and_o hallow_v
haste_v superad_v reason_n make_v those_o first_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o society_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o community_n and_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v by_o several_a law_n and_o revelation_n direct_v our_o reason_n to_o near_a application_n to_o thou_o and_o performance_n of_o thy_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n teach_v i_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o my_o order_n i_o may_v do_v that_o service_n which_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n as_o little_a bird_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o never_o by_o evil_a custom_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o false_a persuasion_n extinguish_v those_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v imprint_v in_o my_o understanding_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o education_n and_o which_o thou_o have_v ennoble_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o christian_a institution_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v modest_o temperate_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o natural_a and_o political_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o proceed_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n may_v henceforth_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o obedience_n prudent_a and_o holy_a walk_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o epiphanie_n s._n mat_n 2._o 11._o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frank_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n 1._o although_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o usual_a excrescence_n and_o less_o necessary_a pomp_n which_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o birth_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o first_o humility_n be_v make_v glorious_a with_o presage_n miracle_n and_o signification_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o princely_a bedchamber_n speak_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o son_n within_o its_o own_o wall_n but_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v bear_v publish_v it_o with_o figure_n and_o representment_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o its_o empire_n 2._o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v that_o in_o judaea_n shall_v be_v bear_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o incredulous_a world_n have_v in_o their_o observation_n slip_v by_o their_o true_a prince_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pompous_a and_o secular_a illustration_n upon_o that_o very_a stock_n vespasian_n be_v divin_n nurse_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o hope_v make_v he_o great_a in_o design_n and_o they_o be_v prosperous_a make_v his_o fortune_n correspond_v to_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v endear_v and_o engage_v upon_o that_o fortune_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o this_o prince_n design_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divinity_n that_o his_o decessor_fw-la augustus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n possible_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o restitution_n 22._o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o he_o have_v gripe_v the_o monarchy_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o fast_o hold_v but_o the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sibyl_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v adoration_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v about_o that_o time_n bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o oracle_n which_o be_v dumb_a to_o augustus_n augustus_n question_n tell_v he_o unasked_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o tongue_n permit_v he_o but_o one_o to_o proclaim_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o enemy_n 3._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o child_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o it_o be_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o orosius_n world_n do_v the_o three_o time_n cause_n the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o peace_n continue_v for_o twelve_o year_n even_o till_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o prince_n until_o rust_n have_v seal_v the_o temple_n door_n which_o open_v not_o till_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o dacian_o cause_v augustus_n to_o arm_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o man_n and_o man_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n such_o happy_a atonement_n between_o disagree_a nature_n such_o confederation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d between_o enemy_n that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n 6._o bold_o and_o without_o danger_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o nest_n and_o cavern_n of_o a_o asp_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n who_o constitution_n be_v differ_v their_o humour_n contrary_a their_o interest_n contradict_v each_o other_o greatness_n and_o all_o these_o violent_o oppress_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n shall_v have_v no_o limb_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o a_o rebel_a humour_n in_o that_o huge_a collection_n of_o part_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n by_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o symbol_n to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o do_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n above_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o as_o certain_a shepherd_n be_v keep_v watch_n over_o their_o slock_n by_o night_n near_o that_o part_n where_o jacob_n do_v use_v to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o needs_o must_v the_o shepherd_n be_v afraid_a when_o a_o angel_n come_v array_v in_o glory_n and_o clothe_v their_o person_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n great_a enough_o to_o confound_v their_o sense_n and_o scatter_v their_o understanding_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o bring_v unto_o you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n need_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n but_o lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o external_o glorious_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o apparition_n the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o sign_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o be_v therefore_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a probability_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o by_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o poor_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mysterious_a consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloath_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 5._o but_o as_o light_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o gild_v the_o east_n scatter_v indeed_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v its_o 〈◊〉_d
sweetness_n which_o represent_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o reward_n by_o the_o antepast_n and_o refreshment_n dispense_v even_o in_o the_o ruggedness_n of_o the_o way_n and_o incommodity_n of_o the_o journey_n all_o other_o delight_n be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o sport_n of_o child_n these_o be_v the_o antepast_n and_o prevention_n of_o the_o full_a feast_n and_o overflowing_n of_o eternity_n 10._o when_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o star_n point_v they_o to_o a_o stable_a they_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o divine_a ray_n proceed_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n and_o see_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o mean_a lodging_n and_o poor_a condition_n they_o bow_v themselves_o to_o the_o earth_n first_o give_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n to_o this_o great_a king_n than_o they_o make_v offer_v of_o their_o gift_n for_o a_o man_n person_n be_v first_o accept_v than_o his_o gift_n god_n first_o regard_v abel_n and_o then_o accept_v his_o offer_n which_o we_o be_v best_a teach_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o present_a instance_n for_o it_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o all_o outward_a service_n and_o oblation_n be_v make_v acceptable_a by_o the_o prior_n presentation_n of_o a_o inward_a sacrifice_n if_o we_o have_v first_o present_v ourselves_o than_o our_o gift_n be_v pleasant_a as_o come_v but_o to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o our_o person_n be_v not_o first_o make_v a_o holocaust_n to_o god_n the_o lesser_a oblation_n of_o outward_a present_n be_v like_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n and_o fire_n nothing_o to_o make_v they_o pleasant_a or_o religious_a for_o all_o other_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n charge_n upon_o god_n the_o distinguish_n and_o acceptation_n of_o person_n against_o which_o he_o solemn_o protest_v god_n regard_v no_o man_n person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o then_o god_n be_v say_v first_o to_o accept_v the_o person_n and_o then_o the_o gist_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o sanctify_v and_o give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o vow_n and_o habit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v homogeneal_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o man_n 11._o these_o magi_n present_v to_o the_o holy_a babe_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n protest_v their_o faith_n of_o three_o article_n by_o the_o symbolical_a oblation_n by_o gold_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o incense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o myrrh_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man._n and_o the_o present_v also_o be_v representative_a of_o interior_a virtue_n the_o myrrh_n signify_v faith_n mortification_n chastity_n compunction_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o purgative_n way_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o incense_n signify_v hope_n prayer_n obedience_n good_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o action_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o illuminative_a the_o give_v the_o gold_n represent_v love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o eminency_n and_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o the_o unitive_a life_n and_o these_o oblation_n if_o we_o present_v to_o the_o holy_a jesus_n both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o gift_n shall_v be_v accept_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v our_o understanding_n enlighten_v and_o our_o will_n unite_v to_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o entitle_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o thus_o in_o one_o view_n and_o two_o instance_n god_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o arabian_a magi_n jew_n and_o gentile_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a that_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o condition_n and_o all_o family_n and_o all_o person_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d bless_v have_v call_v all_o by_o one_o star_n or_o other_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o the_o secret_n of_o philosophy_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o sermon_n and_o dictate_v of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o have_v consign_v this_o lesson_n to_o we_o that_o we_o must_v never_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a offer_v gift_n to_o he_o by_o the_o expense_n or_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o charity_n either_o the_o worship_v or_o the_o oblation_n of_o religion_n either_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o love_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v gold_n with_o the_o rich_a arabian_n we_o may_v with_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n come_v and_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o in_o all_o case_n come_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_n the_o prayer_n most_o holy_a jesus_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v please_v to_o call_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o adoration_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o sacred_a person_n and_o law_n communicate_v the_o inestimable_a riches_n of_o thy_o holy_a discipline_n to_o all_o with_o a_o universal_a undistinguish_a love_n give_v unto_o we_o spirit_n docible_a pious_a prudent_a and_o ductile_a that_o no_o motion_n or_o invitation_n of_o grace_n be_v ineffectual_a but_o may_v produce_v excellent_a effect_n upon_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a whisper_n of_o thy_o spirit_n may_v prevail_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n and_o obedience_n as_o certain_o as_o the_o loud_a and_o most_o clamorous_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n create_v in_o we_o such_o excellency_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o thy_o glorious_a majesty_n accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o entire_a service_n but_o be_v thou_o please_v to_o verify_v my_o offer_n and_o secure_v the_o possession_n to_o thyself_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o pollute_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o divide_v the_o gift_n or_o question_v the_o title_n but_o that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o thou_o and_o for_o ever_o clarify_v my_o understanding_n sanctify_v my_o will_n replenish_v my_o memory_n with_o argument_n of_o piety_n then_o shall_v i_o present_v to_o thou_o a_o oblation_n rich_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o treble_a gift_n of_o the_o levantine_n prince_n lord_n i_o be_o thou_o reject_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o favour_n exclude_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n then_o shall_v i_o serve_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o which_o thou_o reign_v glorious_o and_o eternal_o amen_n sect_n v._o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o circumcision_n of_o jesus_n s._n luke_n 2._o 21._o and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomphsh_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n the_o purification_n and_o presentation_n s._n luke_n 2._o 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n 1._o and_o now_o the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o because_o man_n have_v prevaricate_v all_o the_o divine_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o humane_a nature_n respective_o to_o the_o person_n of_o several_a capacity_n be_v oblige_v and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o its_o demerit_n first_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v that_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v into_o a_o saveable_a condition_n by_o fulfil_v his_o father_n preceptive_a will_n and_o then_o to_o reconcile_v it_o actual_o by_o suffer_v the_o just_a deserve_n of_o its_o prevarication_n he_o therefore_o address_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o active_a obedience_n and_o when_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n he_o expose_v his_o tender_a body_n to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o circumcise_n stone_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o drop_n give_v a_o earnest_n of_o those_o river_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o cleanse_v all_o humane_a nature_n and_o extinguish_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v conceive_v by_o natural_a generation_n can_v have_v no_o adherence_n to_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o need_v to_o be_v pare_v away_o by_o a_o rite_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o mystery_n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o find_v it_o express_v that_o 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v ordain_v for_o abolition_n or_o pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o
be_v indeed_o presume_v so_o but_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n posterity_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v consign_v to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o circumcision_n but_o so_o mysterious_a be_v all_o the_o action_n of_o jesus_n that_o this_o one_o serve_v many_o end_n for_o 1._o it_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n 2._o so_o he_o begin_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 3._o and_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o scandal_n of_o uncircumcision_n which_o will_v eternal_o have_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n against_o his_o entertainment_n and_o communion_n 4._o and_o then_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o name_v which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o as_o it_o be_v consummate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o be_v it_o inaugurate_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n for_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o circumcise_n of_o the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n 3._o but_o this_o holy_a family_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n long_v till_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v a_o address_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o there_o they_o may_v present_v the_o holy_a babe_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o indeed_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o other_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o own_o house_n for_o although_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o first-born_a of_o his_o mother_n the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o they_o do_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle-dove_n for_o his_o redemption_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n about_o this_o holy_a child_n but_o it_o be_v attend_v by_o something_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o this_o instant_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o holy_a person_n into_o the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v feel_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n make_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v before_o his_o death_n behold_v the_o lord_n be_v christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o glory_n and_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o arm_n for_o old_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a god_n and_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o child_n and_o thing_n sad_a and_o glorious_a concern_v his_o mother_n that_o the_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o many_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o that_o contradiction_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n like_o a_o sword_n that_o her_o joy_n at_o the_o present_a accident_n may_v be_v attemper_v with_o present_a revelation_n of_o her_o future_a trouble_n and_o the_o excellent_a favour_n of_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o reward_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o a_o mother_n love_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o excellency_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v she_o suffer_v the_o bitterness_n of_o be_v transfix_v with_o his_o love_n and_o sorrow_n as_o with_o a_o sword_n 5._o but_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n come_v also_o in_o full_a of_o year_n and_o joy_n and_o find_v the_o reward_n of_o her_o long_a prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o long-looked-for_a redemption_n of_o israel_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o see_v with_o her_o eye_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n the_o long-looked-for_a messiah_n who_o the_o nation_n have_v desire_v and_o expect_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v faint_a and_o their_o eye_n dim_a with_o look_v far_o and_o apprehend_n great_a distance_n she_o also_o prophesy_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o ad_fw-la sect_n v._o consideration_n upon_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n 1._o when_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v circumcise_v and_o shed_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o blood_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n like_o the_o prelibation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a sea_n of_o effusion_n design_v for_o his_o passion_n not_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o any_o stain_n himself_o have_v contract_v for_o he_o be_v spotless_a as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v contract_v no_o wrinkle_n from_o the_o age_a and_o pollute_a brow_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o of_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a susception_n to_o which_o no_o obligation_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o person_n for_o as_o he_o be_v include_v in_o the_o verge_n of_o abraham_n posterity_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o common_a outside_n of_o his_o nation_n his_o parent_n have_v intimation_n enough_o to_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o national_a covenant_n and_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o excellent_a obedience_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n extraordinary_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n and_o himself_o in_o person_n be_v to_o give_v period_n to_o the_o rite_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_n in_o he_o and_o in_o both_o the_o capacity_n become_v a_o precedent_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o of_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o of_o humility_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o holy_a jesus_n who_o may_v have_v plead_v his_o exemption_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o pain_n and_o dishonour_n yet_o choose_v that_o way_n which_o be_v more_o severe_a and_o regular_a so_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v strict_a in_o our_o duty_n and_o spare_v in_o the_o right_n of_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n we_o pretend_v every_o indisposition_n of_o body_n to_o excuse_v we_o from_o penal_a duty_n from_o fast_v from_o go_v to_o church_n and_o instant_o we_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o say_v god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v so_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o our_o own_o privilege_n in_o which_o common_o we_o be_v party_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o likely_a to_o pass_v unequal_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a argument_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o rigour_n of_o duty_n but_o we_o snatch_v at_o occasion_n of_o dispensation_n and_o therefore_o possible_o may_v mistake_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o opportunity_n by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n however_o if_o this_o too_o much_o easiness_n be_v in_o any_o case_n excusable_a from_o sin_n yet_o in_o all_o case_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infirmity_n and_o the_o regular_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o perfection_n for_o not_o every_o inconvenience_n of_o body_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o lose_v spiritual_a advantage_n but_o only_o such_o which_o upon_o prudent_a account_n do_v entrench_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n or_o such_o who_o consequent_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v impediment_n of_o a_o duty_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o loss_n than_o the_o present_a omission_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o many_o perfection_n more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n all_o spiritual_a improvement_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v just_a estimator_n of_o thing_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o great_a incommodity_n to_o the_o body_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o prevent_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o duty_n he_o be_v very_o improvident_a who_o will_v lose_v a_o finger_n for_o the_o good_a husbandry_n of_o save_v a_o ducat_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unhandsome_a excuse_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n to_o pretend_v care_n of_o the_o body_n the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o of_o so_o difficult_a determination_n that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o
say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o only_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o design_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o endeavour_n and_o duty_n on_o man_n we_o be_v then_o consign_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o our_o reward_n we_o undertake_v one_o and_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o other_o and_o though_o man_n of_o ripeness_n and_o reason_n enter_v instant_o into_o their_o portion_n of_o work_n and_o have_v present_a use_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o something_o of_o their_o reward_n in_o hand_n yet_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o those_o that_o can_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o baptize_v right_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o capacity_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a holy_a life_n for_o they_o may_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n in_o baptism_n just_a as_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n before_o it_o be_v do_v in_o real_a event_n and_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o sacrament_n and_o design_n before_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o proper_a faith_n so_o also_o may_v our_o put_n on_o the_o new_a man_n be_v it_o be_v do_v sacramental_o and_o that_o part_n which_o be_v whole_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v only_o antedate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o be_v after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o prevent_a grace_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o bye_n in_o order_n to_o the_o present_a article_n baptism_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n 25._o five_o and_o last_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v from_o death_n to_o life_n hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n into_o which_o in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o second_o death_n and_o receive_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o according_a 5._o to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renow_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 26._o after_o these_o great_a blessing_n so_o plain_o testify_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v regular_o consign_v and_o bestow_v in_o baptism_n i_o shall_v less_o need_v to_o descend_v to_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o rare_a contingency_n or_o miraculous_a event_n or_o probable_a notice_n of_o thing_n less_o certain_a of_o this_o nature_n be_v those_o story_n record_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constantine_n be_v cure_v of_o a_o leprosy_n in_o baptism_n 7._o theodosius_n recover_v of_o his_o disease_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o a_o paralytic_a jew_n be_v cure_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o be_v baptize_v by_o atticus_n of_o cp_n and_o bishop_n arnulph_n baptise_v a_o leper_n also_o cure_v he_o say_v vincentius_n bellovacensis_n it_o be_v more_o considerable_a which_o be_v general_o and_o pious_o believe_v by_o very_a many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o at_o our_o baptism_n god_n assign_v a_o angel-guardian_n for_o then_o the_o catechumen_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o they_o who_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o that_o 7._o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o guard_n and_o ministry_n be_v then_o appoint_v when_o themselves_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n be_v huge_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v 14._o to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o title_n to_o this_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o must_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o but_o i_o insist_v not_o on_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o huge_o probable_a all_o these_o blessing_n put_v into_o one_o syllabus_n have_v give_v to_o baptism_n many_o honourable_a appellative_n in_o scripture_n and_o other_o 2._o divine_a writer_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyl_n sacramentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d salutis_fw-la a_o new_a birth_n a_o regeneration_n a_o renovation_n a_o chariot_n gram._n carry_v we_o to_o god_n the_o great_a circumcision_n a_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o paranymph_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o earnest_a of_o our_o inheritance_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o robe_n of_o light_n the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v celestial_a water_n spring_v from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n 27._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o inquire_v what_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o disposition_n baptism_n produce_v all_o these_o glorious_a effect_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n work_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o only_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o hinder_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o font_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o purify_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v purify_v the_o sacrament_n work_v pardon_n for_o they_o that_o hate_v their_o sin_n and_o procure_v grace_n for_o they_o that_o love_v it_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n must_v repent_v of_o they_o and_o renounce_v they_o and_o they_o must_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v or_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v say_v christ_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v 16._o out_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o concern_v this_o 38._o justin_n martyr_n give_v the_o same_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v persuade_v and_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v deliver_v and_o speak_v by_o we_o and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_o they_o be_v command_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v and_o to_o ask_v of_o god_n remission_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n we_o also_o pray_v together_o with_o they_o and_o fast_v then_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o where_o water_n be_v and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o regeneration_n by_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v regenerate_v for_o in_o baptism_n s._n peter_n observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o material_a wash_n and_o this_o be_v baptism_n no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o effective_a disposition_n in_o which_o baptism_n do_v save_v we_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v those_o say_n of_o the_o primitive_a doctor_n to_o be_v understand_v anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v not_o heal_v by_o wash_v viz._n alone_o but_o by_o the_o answer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n the_o correspondent_a of_o our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n sor_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o unusual_a expression_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o deny_v to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o justin_n martyr_n affirm_v the_o only_a baptism_n jul._n that_o can_v heal_v we_o be_v kepentance_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o baptism_n that_o can_v only_o 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o your_o flesh_n from_o wrath_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o behold_v the_o body_n be_v pure_a and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n upon_o that_o proverbial_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n grant_v that_o all_o our_o praise_n hymn_n eucharistical_a remembrance_n and_o representment_n of_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v useful_a bless_a and_o esfectual_a for_o the_o disperse_v thy_o fame_n and_o advance_v thy_o honour_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v representative_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o signify_v be_v thou_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v thou_o thank_v and_o celebrate_v with_o honour_n and_o eucharist_n 5._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o revelation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o let_v it_o come_v very_o and_o esfectual_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v true_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n exercise_v absolute_a dominion_n subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n rule_v in_o our_o faculty_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n by_o charity_n in_o the_o passion_n by_o mortification_n in_o the_o member_n by_o a_o chaste_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n proper_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n preach_v when_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proportion_n necessary_a and_o pious_a to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v still_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n extend_v itself_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o intend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o we_o in_o name_n and_o form_n and_o honourable_a appellative_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o power_n this_o petition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o signify_v a_o prayer_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a increment_n but_o since_o then_o every_o age_n as_o it_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o time_n so_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o desire_n to_o accomplish_v the_o intermedial_a prophecy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v come_v in_o glory_n infinite_a and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v chief_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o address_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o 9_o son_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n s._n german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 41._o 20._o expound_v it_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n but_o not_o ill_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v 28._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o intimate_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o let_v that_o anoint_v from_o above_o descend_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n by_o a_o holy_a chrism_n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o accident_n conformable_a to_o god_n will_v both_o in_o do_v and_o in_o suffering_n submit_v to_o change_n and_o even_o to_o persecution_n and_o do_v all_o god_n will_n which_o because_o without_o god_n aid_n we_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n that_o be_v prompt_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n or_o thus_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v thou_o with_o harmony_n concord_n and_o peace_n so_o let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o majesty_n with_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o none_o persecute_v there_o be_v none_o afflict_v or_o afflict_a none_o assault_v or_o assault_v but_o all_o in_o sweetness_n and_o peaceable_a serenity_n glorify_v thou_o so_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n by_o all_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o charity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o universal_a father_n have_v in_o we_o nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v quit_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o pretension_n live_v in_o angelic_a conformity_n our_o soul_n subject_a to_o thou_o and_o our_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o earth_n also_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n these_o three_o petition_n be_v address_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n and_o deve_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o interest_n offer_v itself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o design_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o it_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o her_o legitimate_a prince_n seek_v the_o promotion_n of_o his_o regal_a interest_n in_o the_o three_o she_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o spouse_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o object_n and_o delight_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n the_o next_o part_n descend_v low_a and_o make_v address_n to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o own_o necessity_n 7._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o 〈◊〉_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o our_o necessity_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o this_o day_n give_v we_o the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v day_n by_o day_n necessary_a give_v we_o the_o bread_n or_o support_v which_o we_o shall_v need_v all_o our_o life_n only_o this_o day_n minister_v our_o present_a part_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a bread_n or_o maintenance_n which_o god_n know_v we_o shall_v need_v all_o 16._o our_o day_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o represent_v or_o deposit_v 12._o but_o that_o god_n will_v minister_v it_o as_o we_o need_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o our_o need_n be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o make_v our_o need_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o covetous_a for_o therefore_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o extemporary_a provision_n that_o by_o need_v always_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o by_o plutarch_n be_v still_o supply_v may_v learn_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o be_v past_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a so_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n give_v they_o their_o daily_a portion_n and_o so_o all_o father_n and_o master_n minister_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n give_v they_o their_o proportion_n as_o they_o eat_v it_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o year_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o no_o child_n or_o servant_n fear_v want_v if_o his_o parent_n or_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o rich_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n the_o poor_a because_o they_o want_v the_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o deposit_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mercy_n plough_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n as_o job_n expression_n be_v bring_v they_o corn_n
a_o perpetual_a storm_n within_o and_o daily_a hissing_n from_o without_o 13._o four_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n of_o life_n and_o make_v it_o long_o and_o healthful_a in_o order_n to_o which_o discourse_n because_o it_o be_v new_a material_a and_o argumentative_a apt_a to_o persuade_v man_n who_o prefer_v life_n before_o all_o their_o other_o interest_n i_o consider_v many_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o long_a and_o a_o prosperous_a life_n be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n their_o hope_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o be_v make_v the_o support_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n if_o thou_o will_v diligent_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o will_v put_v none_o of_o the_o disease_n upon_o thou_o which_o i_o bring_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n 26._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o heal_v thou_o and_o more_o particular_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v piety_n to_o be_v security_n only_o against_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n god_n make_v his_o promise_n more_o indefinite_a and_o unconfined_a you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v take_v sickness_n 26._o away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v fulfil_v the_o number_n of_o thy_o day_n that_o be_v the_o period_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o period_n of_o thy_o person_n thou_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o die_v in_o a_o seasonable_a and_o ripe_a age_n and_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o verify_v by_o a_o long_a experience_n that_o by_o david_n time_n it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o rule_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o desire_v life_n and_o love_v many_o day_n that_o he_o may_v see_v 13._o good_a keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o accidental_a mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n fear_v the_o lord_n 8._o and_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o it_o shall_v be_v health_n to_o thy_o navel_n and_o marrow_n to_o thy_o bone_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o wisdom_n for_o she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o 18._o mean_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o paradise_n and_o which_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v he_o shall_v have_v taste_v and_o have_v live_v for_o ever_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o same_o condition_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o obedience_n like_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v consign_v we_o to_o immortality_n hereafter_o by_o a_o long_a and_o a_o healthful_a life_n here_o and_o therefore_o although_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o day_n of_o man_n have_v be_v shorten_v till_o they_o come_v to_o threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o or_o fourscore_o 10._o year_n and_o then_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o that_o psalm_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o those_o person_n who_o piety_n be_v great_a moses_n himself_o attain_v to_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o double_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o determine_a period_n but_o enoch_n and_o elias_n never_o die_v and_o become_v great_a example_n to_o we_o that_o a_o spotless_a and_o holy_a life_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v immortal_a 14._o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o example_n but_o one_o great_a conjugation_n of_o precedent_n observe_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o be_v 300_o high_a priest_n i_o suppose_v they_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o by_o 300_o they_o mean_v very_o many_o and_o yet_o that_o temple_n last_v but_o 420_o year_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o rapid_a and_o violent_a abscission_n of_o their_o priest_n be_v their_o great_a and_o scandalous_a impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o temple_n who_o abode_n be_v within_o ten_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o second_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n but_o of_o 18_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v general_o very_o pious_a and_o the_o preserver_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o religion_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o defection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o idolatry_n and_o irreligion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n take_v delight_n to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o long_a and_o honourable_a old_a age_n and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v well_o enough_o what_o he_o say_v when_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prophetic_a rapture_n he_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n let_v 10._o my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v or_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v at_o last_o for_o repentance_n and_o immortality_n be_v revelation_n of_o a_o late_a date_n but_o he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a 〈◊〉_d see_v what_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o the_o moabite_n and_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o israel_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v as_o the_o moabite_n be_v like_a to_o die_v with_o a_o untimely_a death_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n dispossess_v of_o their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o good_n in_o the_o period_n and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a the_o death_n design_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a israelite_n such_o a_o death_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o father_n in_o peace_n and_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d good_a old_a age_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v like_o the_o descend_v of_o ripe_a and_o wholesome_a fruit_n from_o a_o pleasant_a and_o florid_n tree_n our_o sense_n entire_a our_o limb_n unbroken_a without_o horrid_a torture_n after_o provision_n make_v for_o our_o child_n with_o a_o blessing_n entail_v upon_o posterity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n our_o dear_a relative_a close_n up_o our_o eye_n and_o bind_v our_o foot_n leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o o_o let_v my_o soul_n die_v such_o a_o death_n for_o this_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n according_a as_o god_n see_v it_o good_a be_v the_o manner_n that_o the_o righteous_a die_n and_o this_o be_v balaam_n prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 15._o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alter_v for_o beside_o that_o those_o austerity_n rigour_n and_o mortification_n which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n advise_v or_o command_v respective_o be_v more_o salutary_a or_o of_o less_o corporal_a inconvenience_n than_o a_o vicious_a life_n of_o intemperance_n or_o lust_n or_o carefulness_n or_o tyrant_n covetousness_n there_o be_v no_o accident_n or_o change_n to_o the_o sufferance_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n have_v engage_v we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a thing_n our_o life_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o either_o in_o kind_n or_o by_o a_o gainful_a exchange_n he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o 39_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o although_o god_n who_o promise_v long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v do_v not_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v never_o call_v for_o our_o life_n borrow_v it_o of_o we_o and_o repay_v it_o in_o a_o glorious_a and_o advantageous_a exchange_n yet_o this_o very_a promise_n of_o give_v we_o a_o better_a life_n in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o we_o expose_v it_o in_o martyrdom_n do_v confirm_v our_o title_n to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o permutation_n with_o the_o other_o for_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o another_o in_o exchange_n for_o this_o when_o in_o case_n extraordinary_a he_o call_v for_o this_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v our_o present_a right_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v clear_a for_o s._n paul_n call_v child_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o god_n use_v in_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o it_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 3._o which_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n philoct_n be_v build_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o too_o not_o as_o its_o foundation_n but_o as_o appendence_n and_o adjunct_n of_o grace_n and_o supply_n of_o need_n godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o 8._o of_o the_o life_n
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
after_o pp._n when_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n he_o weep_v remember_v the_o old_a instrument_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o do_v action_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sharp_a repentance_n 24._o on_o the_o morning_n the_o council_n be_v to_o assemble_v and_o while_o jesus_n be_v detain_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o the_o servant_n mock_v he_o and_o do_v all_o action_n of_o affront_n and_o ignoble_a despite_n to_o his_o sacred_a head_n and_o because_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n they_o cover_v his_o eye_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o derision_n call_v on_o he_o to_o prophesy_v who_o smite_v he_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v they_o seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n but_o find_v none_o to_o purpose_n they_o rail_v bold_o and_o can_v prove_v nothing_o they_o accuse_v vehement_o and_o the_o allegation_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v no_o crime_n and_o the_o great_a article_n which_o the_o unite_a diligence_n of_o all_o their_o malice_n can_v pretend_v be_v that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o up_o again_o but_o jesus_n neither_o answer_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o of_o their_o vain_a allegation_n for_o the_o witness_n destroy_v each_o other_o testimony_n by_o their_o disagree_v till_o at_o last_o caiaphas_n who_o to_o verify_v his_o prophecy_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o bait_v his_o envy_n be_v furious_o determine_v jesus_n shall_v die_v adjure_v he_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n know_v his_o design_n to_o be_v a_o inquisition_n of_o death_n not_o of_o piety_n or_o curiosity_n yet_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v open_o affirm_v it_o without_o any_o expedient_a to_o elude_v the_o high_a priest_n malice_n or_o to_o decline_v the_o question_n 25._o when_o caiaphas_n hear_v the_o say_n he_o accuse_v jesus_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o pretend_v a_o apprehension_n so_o tragical_a that_o he_o overacted_n his_o wonder_n and_o feign_a 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o rend_v his_o garment_n which_o be_v the_o interjection_n of_o the_o country_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o forbid_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o call_v present_o to_o sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v beforehand_o they_o all_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v power_n inflict_v it_o for_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o their_o hand_n spit_v upon_o he_o and_o abuse_v he_o beyond_o the_o licence_n of_o enrage_a 〈◊〉_d when_o judas_n hear_v that_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o final_a and_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o his_o lord_n he_o who_o think_v not_o it_o will_v have_v go_v so_o far_o repent_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o machination_n and_o come_v and_o bring_v the_o silver_n which_o they_o give_v he_o for_o hire_n throw_v it_o in_o among_o they_o and_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o incurious_a of_o those_o hell-torment_n judas_n feel_v within_o he_o because_o their_o own_o fire_n burn_v not_o yet_o dismiss_v he_o and_o upon_o consultation_n buy_v with_o the_o money_n a_o field_n to_o bury_v stranger_n in_o and_o judas_n go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v more_o notorious_a and_o eminent_a by_o a_o unusual_a accident_n at_o such_o death_n for_o he_o so_o swell_v that_o he_o burst_v and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o but_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n and_o some_o 4._o other_o report_v out_o of_o papias_n s._n john_n scholar_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o the_o figtree_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v before_o he_o be_v quite_o dead_a and_o survive_v his_o attempt_n some_o while_n be_v so_o sad_a a_o spectacle_n of_o deformity_n and_o pain_n and_o a_o prodigious_a tumour_n that_o his_o plague_n be_v deplorable_a and_o high_o miserable_a till_o at_o last_o he_o burst_v in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o his_o trunk_n as_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o possibility_n and_o capacity_n of_o nature_n 26._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v give_v jesus_n over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o his_o sentence_n and_o military_a power_n but_o come_v thither_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o judgment-hall_n because_o of_o the_o feast_n but_o pilate_n meet_v they_o and_o willing_a to_o decline_v the_o business_n bid_v they_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o reply_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n meaning_n during_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o unlevened_a bread_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n of_o herod_n who_o detain_v peter_n 20._o in_o prison_n intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o malice_n be_v restless_a till_o the_o sentence_n they_o have_v pass_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n other_o think_v that_o all_o the_o right_a of_o inflict_v capital_a punishment_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o 8._o josephus_n write_v that_o when_o ananias_n their_o high_a priest_n have_v by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a precedent_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o because_o pilate_n who_o either_o by_o common_a right_n or_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o capital_a infliction_n be_v averse_a from_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o innocent_a person_n they_o attempt_v he_o with_o excellent_a craft_n for_o know_v that_o pilate_n be_v a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilean_n the_o high_a priest_n accuse_v jesus_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o he_o deny_v pay_v tribute_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o call_v himself_o king_n concern_v which_o when_o pilate_n interrogated_a jesus_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o pilate_n think_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o other_o come_v forth_o again_o and_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n in_o jesus_n but_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n pilate_n send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n and_o herod_n be_v glad_a because_o he_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o he_o and_o since_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o avocation_n and_o the_o ambulatory_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v a_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o of_o who_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o but_o the_o event_n of_o this_o be_v that_o jesus_n do_v there_o no_o miracle_n herod_n soldier_n set_v he_o at_o 〈◊〉_d nought_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o that_o day_n herod_n be_v reconcile_v to_o pilate_n and_o jesus_n be_v send_v back_o array_v in_o a_o white_a and_o splendid_a garment_n which_o though_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v intend_v for_o derision_n yet_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o innocence_n condemn_a person_n usual_o be_v array_v in_o black_n and_o when_o pilate_n have_v again_o examine_v he_o jesus_n meek_a as_o a_o lamb_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n insomuch_o that_o pilate_n wonder_v perceive_v the_o great_a innocence_n of_o the_o man_n by_o not_o offer_v to_o excuse_v or_o lessen_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o pilate_n have_v power_n to_o release_v he_o or_o crucify_v he_o yet_o his_o contempt_n of_o death_n be_v in_o just_a proportion_n to_o his_o innocence_n which_o also_o pilate_n conceal_v not_o but_o publish_v jesus_n innocence_n by_o herod_n and_o his_o own_o sentence_n to_o the_o great_a regret_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o like_o raven_a wolf_n thirst_v for_o a_o draught_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o devour_v the_o morning_n prey_n 27._o but_o pilate_n hope_v to_o prevail_v upon_o the_o ruler_n by_o make_v it_o a_o favour_n from_o they_o to_o jesus_n and_o a_o indulgence_n from_o he_o to_o the_o nation_n to_o set_v he_o free_a for_o oftentimes_o even_a malice_n itself_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n of_o self-love_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n of_o a_o safety_n we_o be_v content_a to_o rescue_v a_o man_n even_o from_o our_o own_o self_n pilate_n therefore_o offer_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n jesus_n shall_v be_v release_v for_o the_o
praise_n of_o man_n from_o unhandsome_a action_n from_o flattery_n and_o unworthy_a discourse_n nor_o entertain_v the_o praise_n with_o delight_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o better_a principle_n but_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o we_o deserve_v punishment_n or_o lose_v a_o reward_n which_o thou_o have_v deposit_v for_o all_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o glory_n and_o despise_v their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n thou_o o_o lord_n do_v triumph_v over_o sin_n and_o death_n subdue_v also_o my_o proud_a understanding_n and_o my_o proud_a affection_n and_o bring_v i_o under_o thy_o yoke_n that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o work_n and_o obey_v my_o superior_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n in_o their_o necessity_n and_o esteem_v myself_o inferior_a to_o all_o man_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o my_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v obey_v thy_o law_n and_o conform_v to_o thy_o precedent_n and_o enter_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n discourse_n xix_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n and_o man_n among_o the_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o noble_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o inferior_n and_o their_o measure_n or_o their_o guide_n so_o be_v this_o action_n among_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o mystery_n and_o a_o consolidation_n of_o duty_n it_o join_v god_n and_o man_n and_o confederate_n all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o mutual_a complexion_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o excellent_a charity_n it_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n and_o it_o present_v to_o man_n as_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o god_n can_v give_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o consign_v we_o to_o all_o felicity_n because_o after_o a_o mysterious_a and_o ineffable_a manner_n we_o receive_v he_o who_o be_v light_a and_o life_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o our_o secular_a comfort_n and_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o so_o christ_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v and_o less_o true_o value_v but_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o once_o to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v ask_v he_o so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o so_o fortunate_a to_o know_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v fill_v we_o full_a of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n joy_n and_o thankfulness_n great_a hope_n and_o actual_a felicity_n make_v we_o heir_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o great_a addition_n and_o present_a increment_n of_o grace_n 2._o after_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v his_o body_n that_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o bread_n even_o after_o 16._o consecration_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o divine_a faith_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o express_v our_o belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o these_o word_n the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v sacramental_a be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o fraction_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross._n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o proposition_n must_v either_o think_v christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o verify_v his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v bread_n by_o his_o benediction_n to_o become_v to_o we_o to_o be_v his_o body_n or_o that_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o well_o interpret_v and_o understand_v this_o mystery_n when_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o because_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o therefore_o less_o apt_a to_o become_v food_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o the_o sacrament_n to_o other_o seem_v less_o mysterious_a because_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o be_v heighten_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o reverence_n because_o it_o be_v life_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o faith_n and_o how_o impossible_a it_o seem_v to_o curiosity_n we_o shall_v be_v teach_v confidence_n and_o modesty_n a_o resign_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o express_v our_o own_o article_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o indefinite_a signification_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o we_o see_v by_o plain_a event_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n almost_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v unite_v it_o and_o which_o can_v only_o serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o evil_a man_n to_o make_v question_n for_o that_o and_o faction_n for_o these_o but_o promote_v not_o the_o end_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n obedience_n or_o charity_n 3._o some_o so_o observe_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o understand_v they_o also_o in_o a_o natural_a some_o so_o alter_v they_o by_o metaphor_n and_o preternatural_a signification_n that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o at_o all_o in_o a_o proper_a we_o see_v it_o we_o feel_v it_o we_o taste_v it_o and_o we_o smell_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o philosophy_n we_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o substance_n who_o accident_n these_o be_v as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v fire_n which_o burn_v and_o flame_n and_o shine_v but_o christ_n also_o affirm_v concern_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v create_v a_o assent_n as_o strong_a as_o its_o object_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v be_v as_o certain_a in_o its_o conclusion_n as_o sense_n be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n we_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v what_o it_o will_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v those_o word_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o sense_n be_v which_o christ_n intend_v that_o we_o no_o more_o doubt_n in_o our_o faith_n than_o we_o do_v in_o our_o sense_n then_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o reprovable_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o sense_n as_o not_o to_o think_v it_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v more_o unsafe_a to_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o our_o faith_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o no_o interest_n of_o religion_n no_o say_n of_o christ_n no_o reverence_n of_o opinion_n no_o sacredness_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v disavow_v if_o we_o believe_v both_o what_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o we_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n and_o yet_o very_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v only_o tie_v also_o by_o implication_n to_o believe_v god_n omnipotence_n that_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o can_v also_o verify_v it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v the_o change_n of_o substance_n can_v intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v very_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o if_o they_o think_v it_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v its_o be_v bread_n with_o the_o verity_n of_o be_v christ_n body_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o themselves_o be_v put_v to_o more_o difficulty_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o more_o miracle_n and_o to_o contradict_v more_o science_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n in_o affirm_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o admit_v the_o word_n in_o their_o first_o sense_n in_o
which_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v at_o war_n with_o reason_n nor_o so_o much_o with_o sense_n and_o not_o at_o all_o with_o faith_n and_o for_o person_n of_o the_o contradictory_n persuasion_n who_o to_o avoid_v the_o natural_a sense_n affirm_v it_o only_o to_o be_v figurative_a since_o their_o design_n be_v only_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o philosophy_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o its_o be_v real_o present_a do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o all_o that_o reality_n may_v be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n so_o it_o be_v not_o affirm_v such_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v still_o only_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v affirm_v only_o to_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v then_o no_o danger_n to_o faith_n in_o admit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n to_o think_v what_o soever_o be_v real_a must_v be_v natural_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o think_v spiritual_a to_o be_v only_o figurative_a that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o this_o be_v too_o little_a philosophy_n and_o faith_n may_v well_o be_v reconcile_v and_o whatsoever_o objection_n can_v invade_v this_o union_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o modesty_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v construe_v it_o into_o the_o most_o latent_fw-la sense_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v give_v a_o clavis_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o unlock_v so_o great_a a_o secret_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 17._o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n of_o blessing_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communication_n est_fw-la of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n because_o we_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n one_o proposition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o be_v also_o of_o sense_n one_o be_v as_o literal_a as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o distinguish_v in_o his_o belief_n as_o he_o may_v place_v the_o impropriety_n upon_o which_o part_n he_o please_v and_o either_o say_v it_o be_v improper_o call_v bread_n or_o improper_o call_v christ_n body_n so_o he_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o secure_v his_o proposition_n from_o error_n or_o himself_o from_o boldness_n in_o decree_a concern_v mystery_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n or_o beyond_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a faith_n let_v we_o love_n and_o adore_v the_o abyss_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o entertain_v the_o sacrament_n with_o just_a and_o holy_a reception_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o those_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o a_o earnest_a disputer_n or_o a_o peremptory_a dogmatizer_n whether_o he_o happen_v right_a or_o wrong_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o opinion_n 4._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n manifest_v first_o his_o almighty_a power_n second_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o three_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n first_o his_o power_n be_v manifest_a in_o make_v the_o symbol_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o receiver_n he_o nourish_v the_o soul_n with_o bread_n and_o feed_v the_o body_n with_o a_o sacrament_n he_o make_v the_o body_n spiritual_a by_o his_o grace_n there_o minister_v and_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o body_n which_o be_v reign_v in_o heaven_n be_v expose_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o blessing_n and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o be_v now_o break_a again_o and_o yet_o remain_v impassable_a every_o consecrate_a portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v exhibit_v christ_n entire_o to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n and_o yet_o christ_n remain_v one_o while_o he_o be_v whole_o minister_v in_o 10000_o portion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o call_v these_o mysterious_a and_o make_v they_o intricate_a to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o represent_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o charity_n our_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o abyss_n can_v have_v no_o evil_a purpose_n god_n have_v institute_v the_o rite_n in_o visible_a symbol_n to_o make_v the_o secret_a grace_n as_o presential_a and_o discernible_a as_o it_o may_v that_o by_o a_o instrument_n of_o sense_n our_o spirit_n may_v be_v accommodate_v as_o with_o a_o exterior_a object_n to_o produce_v a_o internal_a act_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o a_o miraculous_a power_n by_o instrument_n so_o easy_a to_o produce_v effect_n so_o glorious_a this_o then_o be_v the_o object_n of_o wonder_n and_o adoration_n 5._o second_o and_o this_o effect_n of_o power_n do_v also_o remark_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o have_v ordain_v such_o symbol_n which_o not_o only_o like_a spittle_n and_o clay_n towards_o the_o cure_n blind_a eye_n proclaim_v a_o almighty_a power_n but_o they_o be_v apposite_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v a_o duty_n and_o become_v to_o we_o like_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o from_o bread_n they_o turn_v into_o a_o homily_n for_o therefore_o our_o wise_a master_n have_v appoint_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v corporal_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o as_o the_o symbol_n become_v nutriment_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v assimilate_v we_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o derive_v life_n and_o holy_a motion_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v the_o viand_n for_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o antepast_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o union_n that_o lesson_n be_v moral_o represent_v in_o the_o symbol_n that_o as_o the_o salutary_a juice_n be_v express_v from_o many_o cluster_n run_v into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n make_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o wheat_n so_o we_o also_o as_o the_o apostie_a infer_v from_o hence_o himself_o observe_v the_o analogy_n shall_v be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o bodr_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o from_o hence_o also_o all_o christian_n will_v understand_v a_o signification_n of_o another_o duty_n and_o that_o they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d communicate_v as_o remember_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v need_v a_o frequent_a ministration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n its_o daily_a proportion_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v apt_a to_o produce_v reverence_n humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o the_o immensity_n of_o god_n unsearchable_a abyss_n 6._o three_o but_o the_o story_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n be_v write_v in_o large_a character_n who_o not_o only_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n busy_a in_o do_v man_n the_o great_a good_a even_o then_o when_o man_n be_v contrive_v his_o death_n and_o his_o dishonour_n but_o contrive_v to_o represent_v his_o bitter_a passion_n to_o we_o without_o any_o circumstance_n of_o horror_n in_o symbol_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a our_o lord_n be_v who_o will_v not_o transmit_v the_o record_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v trouble_v we_o no_o love_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v so_o beatifical_a as_o to_o bestow_v the_o great_a good_a and_o no_o love_n can_v be_v better_o express_v than_o that_o which_o although_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o the_o great_a blessing_n yet_o be_v curious_a also_o to_o observe_v the_o small_a circumstance_n and_o not_o only_o both_o these_o but_o many_o other_o circumstance_n and_o argument_n of_o love_n concur_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n that_o minister_v wholesome_a physic_n with_o art_n and_o instrument_n of_o pleasure_n and_o such_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o bring_v health_n to_o we_o in_o a_o golden_a chalice_n life_n not_o in_o the_o bitter_a drug_n of_o egypt_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o quintessence_n give_v we_o apple_n of_o paradise_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yield_v food_n and_o health_n
the_o angel_n come_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o sadness_n and_o his_o agony_n be_v so_o great_a mingle_v and_o compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o zeal_n fear_n and_o desire_n innocent_a nature_n and_o perfect_a grace_n that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n as_o great_a as_o if_o the_o blood_n have_v start_v through_o little_a undiscerned_a fontinell_n and_o outrun_v the_o stream_n and_o river_n of_o his_o cross._n mat._n euthymius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v this_o as_o a_o tragical_a expression_n of_o the_o great_a agony_n and_o a_o unusual_a sweat_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o call_v the_o tear_n of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n tear_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v more_o general_o apprehend_v literal_o and_o that_o some_o blood_n mingle_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d substance_n issue_v from_o his_o vein_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n that_o they_o moisten_v the_o ground_n and_o bedeck_v his_o garment_n which_o stand_v like_o a_o new_a firmament_n stud_v with_o star_n portend_v a_o approach_a storm_n now_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n with_o his_o garment_n red_a and_o bloody_a and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d agony_n verify_v concern_v the_o holy_a jesus_n those_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n my_o bone_n be_v disperse_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o body_n be_v like_o melt_a wax_n say_v justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o the_o descend_v of_o these_o drop_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o general_a purpose_n have_v also_o a_o particular_a relation_n to_o the_o present_a infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n obtain_v of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o holy_a drop_n mercy_n and_o special_a support_n for_o they_o and_o that_o effusion_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o present_a participation_n of_o death_n and_o s._n austin_n meditate_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n all_o overspread_v with_o drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n do_v prefigure_v the_o future_a state_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o his_o body_n mystical_a shall_v be_v clad_v in_o a_o red_a garment_n variegated_a with_o the_o symbol_n of_o labour_n and_o passion_n sweat_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o purify_v his_o church_n and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n holy_a and_o spotless_a what_o collateral_a design_n and_o tacit_a signification_n may_v be_v design_v by_o this_o mysterious_a sweat_n i_o know_v not_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a beginning_n of_o a_o most_o dolorous_a passion_n and_o such_o grief_n which_o have_v so_o violent_a permanent_a and_o sudden_a effect_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o nature_n symbolical_a to_o interior_a and_o immaterial_a cause_n be_v proclaim_v by_o such_o mark_n to_o be_v high_a and_o violent_a we_o have_v read_v of_o some_o person_n that_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n of_o one_o night_n have_v put_v a_o cover_n of_o snow_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o if_o the_o labour_n of_o thirty_o year_n have_v be_v extract_v and_o the_o quintessence_n drink_v off_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o that_o night_n but_o if_o nature_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o great_a or_o more_o prodigious_a impress_n of_o passion_n than_o a_o bloody_a sweat_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o agony_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o grief_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o the_o imperfect_a contrition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o impenitency_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 7._o by_o this_o time_n the_o traitor_n judas_n be_v arrive_v at_o gethsemani_n and_o be_v in_o the_o vicinage_n of_o the_o garden_n jesus_n rise_v from_o his_o prayer_n and_o first_o call_v his_o disciple_n from_o their_o sleep_n and_o by_o a_o irony_n seem_v to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o sleep_v on_o but_o reprove_v their_o drousiness_n when_o danger_n be_v so_o near_o and_o bid_v they_o henceforth_o take_v their_o rest_n meaning_n if_o they_o can_v for_o danger_n which_o now_o be_v indeed_o come_v to_o the_o garden-door_n but_o the_o holy_a jesus_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o undertake_v the_o passion_n with_o choice_n and_o a_o free_a election_n not_o only_o refuse_v to_o fly_v but_o call_v his_o apostle_n to_o rise_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v his_o murderer_n who_o come_v to_o he_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o surprise_v a_o prince_n of_o arm_a outlaw_n who_o without_o force_n they_o can_v not_o reduce_v so_o also_o may_v butcher_n do_v well_o to_o go_v arm_v when_o they_o be_v please_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o lamb_n by_o call_v they_o lion_n judas_n only_o discover_v his_o master_n retirement_n and_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o arm_a band_n for_o he_o can_v not_o accuse_v his_o master_n of_o any_o word_n or_o private_a action_n that_o may_v render_v he_o obnoxious_a to_o suspicion_n or_o the_o law_n for_o such_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o innocence_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o one_o secure_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o against_o suspicion_n and_o appearance_n 8._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v accustom_v to_o receive_v every_o of_o his_o disciple_n after_o absence_n with_o entertainment_n of_o a_o kiss_n which_o be_v the_o endearment_n of_o person_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o oriental_a civility_n and_o judas_n be_v confident_a that_o his_o lord_n will_v not_o reject_v he_o who_o foot_n he_o have_v wash_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o foretell_v this_o event_n and_o therefore_o have_v agree_v to_o signify_v he_o by_o this_o 12._o sign_n and_o do_v so_o beginning_z war_n with_o a_o kiss_n and_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o lord_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o kindness_n which_o because_o jesus_n entertain_v with_o much_o evenness_n and_o charitable_a expression_n call_v he_o passione_n friend_n he_o give_v evidence_n that_o if_o he_o retain_v civility_n to_o his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o hostility_n he_o have_v banquet_n and_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o adore_v he_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o affectionate_a spirit_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n beside_o his_o essential_a sweetness_n and_o serenity_n of_o spirit_n understand_v well_o how_o great_a benefit_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v by_o occasion_n of_o that_o act_n of_o judas_n and_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v by_o accident_n to_o holy_a person_n the_o office_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n tell_v we_o our_o fault_n without_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o deformity_n but_o out_o of_o malice_n lay_v open_o the_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n do_v we_o affront_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o instrument_n of_o our_o patience_n and_o restrain_v we_o from_o scandalous_a crime_n lest_o we_o become_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d we_o and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n least_o mercy_n that_o he_o permit_v enmity_n among_o man_n that_o animosity_n and_o peevishness_n may_v reprove_v more_o sharp_o and_o correct_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o simplicity_n than_o the_o gentle_a hand_n of_o friend_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o bind_v our_o wound_n up_o than_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o make_v they_o smart_v but_o they_o be_v to_o we_o a_o excellent_a probation_n how_o friend_n may_v best_o do_v the_o office_n of_o friend_n if_o they_o will_v take_v the_o plainness_n of_o enemy_n in_o accuse_v and_o still_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o tenderness_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o friend_n but_o our_o bless_a lord_n call_v judas_n friend_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v 9_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v the_o enquiry_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o errand_n and_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o seek_v but_o this_o also_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n so_o gentle_a have_v in_o it_o a_o strength_n great_a than_o the_o eastern_a wind_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n for_o god_n be_v in_o that_o still_a voice_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o they_o and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o persist_v to_o persecute_v our_o lord_n and_o to_o provoke_v the_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o thought_n reduce_v we_o into_o nothing_o or_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n even_o a_o eternal_a duration_n of_o torment_n and_o cohabitation_n with_o a_o never-ending_a misery_n and_o if_o we_o can_v bear_v a_o soft_a answer_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a judge_n but_o in_o
this_o instance_n there_o be_v a_o rare_a mixture_n of_o effect_n as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n of_o nature_n etc._n the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n do_v so_o communicate_v in_o effect_n that_o no_o great_a action_n pass_v but_o it_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v through_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o beauty_n with_o a_o thin_a veil_n draw_v over_o it_o they_o give_v illustration_n and_o testimony_n to_o each_o other_o the_o holy_a jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o tender_a and_o a_o cry_a infant_n but_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o magi_n as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o their_o god._n he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o a_o man_n but_o a_o name_n be_v give_v he_o to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o fly_v into_o egypt_n like_o a_o distress_a child_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o helpless_a parent_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o enter_v the_o country_n the_o idol_n fall_v down_o and_o confess_v his_o true_a divinity_n he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o simeon_n and_o anna_n he_o be_v celebrate_v with_o divine_a praise_n for_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god._n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n as_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v the_o well-beloved_a of_o god_n he_o be_v hungry_a in_o the_o desert_n as_o a_o man_n but_o sustain_v his_o body_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinity_n there_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n as_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o light_a minister_n unto_o he_o as_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o now_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n misery_n and_o exinanition_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a he_o receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o which_o be_v most_o wonderful_a for_o he_o be_v tranfigure_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n enter_v triumphant_o into_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o darken_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o open_v the_o sepulcher_n when_o he_o be_v fast_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v now_o when_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n he_o strike_v they_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n only_o by_o reply_v to_o their_o answer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v verify_v therefore_o my_o people_n shall_v 6._o know_v my_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v know_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o do_v speak_v behold_v it_o be_v i._n 10._o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v recover_v from_o their_o fall_n and_o rise_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o jesus_n still_o persist_v in_o their_o enquiry_n after_o he_o who_o be_v present_a ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o therefore_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v but_o not_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n and_o he_o secure_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n cyril_n in_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o active_a share_n he_o alone_o be_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o time_n enough_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o fellowship_n of_o suffering_n but_o jesus_n go_v to_o they_o and_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n and_o so_o begin_v our_o liberty_n and_o redemption_n from_o slavery_n and_o sin_n and_o curse_n and_o death_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v fast_o by_o band_n of_o his_o own_o his_o father_n will_n and_o mercy_n pity_v of_o the_o world_n prophecy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d mystery_n and_o love_n hold_v he_o fast_o and_o these_o cord_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n and_o the_o cord_n which_o the_o soldier_n malice_n put_v upon_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v but_o symbol_n and_o figure_n his_o own_o compassion_n and_o affection_n be_v the_o moral_n but_o yet_o he_o undertake_v this_o short_a restraint_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o prisoner_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o exterior_a calamity_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o his_o susception_n and_o these_o pungent_a sorrow_n shall_v like_v bee_n sting_v he_o and_o leave_v their_o sting_n behind_o that_o all_o the_o sweetness_n shall_v remain_v for_o we_o some_o melancholic_a devotion_n have_v from_o uncertain_a story_n add_v sad_a circumstance_n of_o the_o first_o violence_n do_v to_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o bind_v he_o with_o three_o cord_n and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o they_o cause_v blood_n to_o start_v from_o his_o tender_a hand_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o also_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o violence_n and_o incivility_n like_o that_o which_o their_o father_n have_v use_v towards_o hur_z the_o brother_n of_o aaron_n who_o they_o choke_v with_o impure_a spitting_n into_o his_o throat_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n these_o particular_n be_v not_o transmit_v by_o certain_a record_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o want_v no_o malice_n and_o now_o no_o power_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n peter_n see_v his_o master_n thus_o ill_o use_v ask_v master_n shall_v we_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o before_o he_o have_v his_o answer_n cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n two_o sword_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n family_n and_o s._n peter_n bear_v one_o either_o because_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n to_o secure_v they_o against_o beast_n of_o prey_n which_o in_o that_o region_n be_v frequent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o the_o night_n but_o now_o he_o use_v it_o in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n he_o have_v no_o competent_a authority_n it_o be_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o lawful_a prince_n and_o against_o our_o prince_n we_o must_v not_o draw_v a_o sword_n for_o christ_n himself_o himself_o have_v forbid_v we_o as_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o defence_n secular_a he_o can_v have_v call_v for_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n for_o his_o guard_n if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v and_o we_o read_v that_o one_o angel_n slay_v 185000_o arm_v man_n in_o one_o night_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vast_a power_n which_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o need_v not_o such_o low_a auxiliaries_n as_o a_o army_n of_o rebel_n or_o a_o navy_n of_o pirate_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o cause_n he_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o support_v religion_n by_o patience_n and_o suffering_n and_o in_o poverty_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conjuncture_n of_o improbable_a cause_n fight_v for_o religion_n be_v certain_a to_o destroy_v charity_n but_o not_o certain_a to_o support_v faith_n s._n peter_n therefore_o may_v use_v his_o key_n but_o he_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o do_v so_o and_o present_o he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n fair_o run_v away_o and_o yet_o that_o course_n be_v much_o the_o more_o christian_n for_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o much_o infirmity_n yet_o it_o have_v no_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o touch_v the_o ear_n of_o malchus_n and_o he_o cure_v it_o add_v to_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o power_n in_o throw_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n a_o act_n of_o miraculous_a mercy_n cure_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o enemy_n make_v by_o a_o friend_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o pierce_v their_o callous_a and_o obdurate_a spirit_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o uncouth_a way_n and_o through_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rude_a soldier_n plunge_v he_o and_o pass_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o affront_n and_o rudeness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a multitude_n can_v think_v of_o to_o signify_v their_o contempt_n and_o their_o rage_n and_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v not_o soften_v by_o the_o instrument_n and_o argument_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o harden_v by_o they_o such_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o either_o grace_n shall_v cure_v sin_n or_o accidental_o increase_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v either_o pardon_v it_o or_o bring_v it_o to_o great_a punishment_n for_o so_o i_o have_v see_v healthful_a medicine_n abuse_v by_o the_o incapacity_n of_o a_o
parent_n of_o as_o great_a religion_n as_o the_o good_a woman_n make_v their_o fancy_n their_o softness_n and_o their_o passion_n 12._o our_o bless_a lord_n appear_v next_o to_o simon_n and_o though_o he_o and_o john_n run_v forthtogether_o and_o s._n john_n outrun_v simon_n although_o simon_n peter_n have_v deny_v and_o forswear_v his_o lord_n and_o s._n john_n never_o do_v and_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o death_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o savour_n of_o see_v jesus_n first_o which_o some_o spiritual_a person_n understand_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o penitent_a 〈◊〉_d have_v accidental_a eminence_n and_o privilege_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o beyond_o the_o temporal_a grace_n of_o the_o just_a and_o innocent_a as_o be_v such_o who_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o remanent_fw-la and_o inherent_a evil_n even_o of_o repent_a sin_n and_o their_o aptness_n to_o relapse_n but_o also_o because_o those_o who_o be_v true_a penitent_n who_o understand_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o that_o for_o a_o sinner_n to_o pass_v from_o 〈…〉_z death_n to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pardon_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o improbable_a mutation_n than_o for_o a_o just_a man_n to_o be_v take_v into_o glory_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n and_o indearment_n 〈◊〉_d so_o great_a a_o change_n add_v to_o a_o fear_n of_o return_v to_o such_o danger_n and_o misery_n will_v reinforce_v all_o their_o industry_n and_o double_a their_o study_n and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o diligent_o and_o watch_v more_o careful_o and_o redeem_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o omission_n and_o oppose_v a_o good_a to_o the_o former_a evil_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d employment_n and_o then_o common_o the_o life_n of_o a_o holy_a penitent_n be_v more_o holy_a active_a zealous_a and_o impatient_a of_o vice_n and_o more_o rapacious_a of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a action_n and_o arise_v to_o great_a 〈◊〉_d of_o sanctity_n than_o the_o even_a and_o moderate_a affection_n of_o just_a person_n who_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d no_o repentance_n that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o state_n nothing_o but_o a_o perseverance_n and_o a_o improvement_n of_o degree_n there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d ninety_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v it_o not_o for_o where_o sin_n have_v 7._o abound_v there_o do_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v and_o that_o make_v joy_n in_o heaven_n 13._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v receive_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o most_o passionate_a disciple_n the_o woman_n and_o s._n 〈◊〉_d put_v himself_o upon_o the_o way_n into_o the_o company_n of_o two_o good_a man_n go_v to_o emmaus_n with_o trouble_a spirit_n and_o a_o reel_a faith_n shake_v all_o its_o upper_a building_n but_o leave_v some_o of_o its_o foundation_n firm_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o take_v estimate_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o design_n and_o proportion_n of_o man_n for_o god_n by_o way_n contrary_a to_o humane_a judgement_n bring_v to_o pass_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o eternal_a providence_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v pompous_a by_o humane_a circumstance_n his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o felicity_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n he_o refuse_v to_o do_v miracle_n before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o do_v they_o before_o the_o people_n he_o confute_v his_o accuser_n by_o silence_n and_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o cross_n when_o they_o offer_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o great_a argument_n of_o his_o power_n the_o miraculous_a circumstance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o secret_a path_n of_o divine_a election_n have_v command_v we_o to_o adore_v his_o footstep_n to_o admire_v and_o revere_v his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o all_o the_o event_n of_o providence_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o if_o by_o affliction_n he_o make_v we_o holy_a if_o by_o persecution_n he_o support_v and_o enlarge_v his_o church_n if_o by_o death_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n so_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o felicity_n we_o must_v let_v he_o choose_v the_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o our_o support_n and_o our_o exceed_a great_a reward_n for_o therefore_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o passage_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o the_o conjecture_n of_o man_n ashamed_a but_o while_o his_o discourse_n last_v they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n he_o discover_v himself_o for_o he_o turn_v their_o meal_n into_o a_o sacrament_n and_o their_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o have_v to_o his_o sermon_n add_v the_o sacrament_n open_v all_o their_o discern_a faculty_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o understanding_n too_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o opportunity_n of_o both_o those_o instrument_n we_o want_v no_o exterior_a assistence_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o know_v and_o enjoy_v of_o our_o lord_n 14._o but_o the_o apparition_n which_o jesus_n make_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n for_o the_o beget_n and_o establish_v faith_n and_o a_o active_a confidence_n in_o their_o person_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o great_a fundamental_o of_o the_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o appoint_v a_o general_a meeting_n upon_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n that_o the_o number_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o only_o disseminate_v the_o same_o but_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o upon_o that_o be_v build_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o be_v we_o of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o quit_v the_o present_a possession_n and_o entertain_v injury_n and_o affront_n without_o hope_n of_o reparation_n but_o we_o lie_v two_o gauge_n in_o several_a repository_n the_o body_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o here_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o with_o hope_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o restitution_n of_o they_o both_o and_o a_o state_n of_o reunion_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n be_v joy_n great_a enough_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o mere_a than_o the_o trouble_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v without_o the_o other_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o clear_o concern_v actual_a and_o complete_a felicity_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o be_v promise_v our_o body_n shall_v rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o great_a article_n upon_o which_o we_o rely_v and_o which_o christ_n take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o prove_v and_o ascertain_v to_o so_o many_o person_n because_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v disbelieved_a with_o which_o all_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o establish_v our_o faith_n or_o entertain_v our_o hope_n or_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n or_o make_v retribution_n for_o that_o state_n of_o secular_a inconvenience_n in_o which_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v engage_v 15._o but_o i_o consider_v that_o holy_a scripture_n only_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n both_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n consider_v it_o as_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n relate_v to_o his_o whole_a constitution_n not_o as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o intellectual_a and_o separate_a substance_n for_o all_o its_o action_n which_o be_v separate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o body_n be_v relative_a and_o incomplete_a now_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o incomplete_a substance_n and_o create_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n if_o the_o body_n be_v as_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o will_v be_v
christianity_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o keep_v both_o scripture_n and_o their_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n lest_o by_o read_v the_o one_o the_o people_n shall_v become_v wise_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o other_o five_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o healing_n of_o cure_v disease_n without_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n the_o most_o inveterate_a distemper_n be_v equal_o removable_a by_o a_o almighty_a power_n and_o vanish_v at_o their_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n this_o beget_v a_o extraordinary_a veneration_n for_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o as_o they_o be_v strongly_a move_v with_o sensible_a effect_n so_o be_v most_o take_v with_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o infinite_a cure_n do_v in_o every_o place_n god_n merciful_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v partake_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o cure_n of_o the_o one_o usher_v in_o many_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o other_o this_o gift_n be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o early_a day_n bestow_v not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o sometime_o to_o anoint_v they_o 16._o with_o oil_n a_o symbolic_a rite_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o denote_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v over_o and_o for_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o upon_o a_o hearty_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o their_o sin_n both_o health_n and_o pardon_n be_v at_o once_o bestow_v upon_o they_o how_o long_o this_o gift_n with_o its_o appendant_a ceremony_n of_o unction_n last_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n time_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o proculus_n a_o christian_n who_o cure_v the_o emperor_n severus_n by_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o in_o great_a honour_n and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o at_o court_n all_o his_o life_n it_o afterward_o vanish_v by_o degree_n as_o all_o other_o miraculous_a power_n as_o christianity_n gain_v firm_a soot_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o extreme_a 〈◊〉_d so_o general_o maintain_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nay_o and_o by_o they_o make_v a_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v receive_v very_o little_a countenance_n from_o this_o primitive_a usage_n indeed_o can_v they_o as_o easy_o restore_v sick_a man_n to_o health_n as_o they_o can_v anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n i_o think_v no_o body_n will_v contradict_v they_o but_o till_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o one_o i_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a they_o shall_v use_v the_o other_o the_o best_a be_v though_o sound_v it_o upon_o this_o apostolical_a practice_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o to_o a_o quite_o contrary_a purpose_n instead_o of_o recover_v man_n to_o life_n and_o health_n to_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o die_v when_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o xiii_o six_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n upon_o great_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o this_o probable_o be_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operation_n of_o power_n or_o work_a miracle_n which_o 10._o sure_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o particular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o to_o which_o it_o can_v with_o equal_a probability_n refer_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o when_o s._n paul_n strike_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n and_o sometime_o extend_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o sad_a instance_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n this_o be_v the_o virga_fw-la apostolica_fw-la the_o rod_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o shake_v over_o scandalous_a and_o insolent_a offender_n 21._o and_o sometime_o lay_v upon_o they_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n where_o observe_v say_v 305._o chrysostom_n how_o the_o apostle_n temper_v his_o discourse_n the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o his_o desire_n to_o know_v argue_v care_n and_o kindness_n but_o the_o rod_n speak_v dread_a and_o terror_n a_o rod_n of_o severity_n and_o punishment_n and_o which_o sometime_o mortal_o chastise_v the_o offender_n elsewhere_o he_o frequent_o give_v intimation_n of_o this_o power_n when_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o stubborn_a and_o incorrigible_a person_n have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v something_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o 9_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v as_o if_o i_o will_v terrify_v you_o by_o letter_n and_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n i_o tell_v you_o 2._o before_o and_o foretell_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v present_v the_o second_o time_n and_o be_v absent_a now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o he_o hope_v these_o smart_a warning_n will_v supersede_n all_o further_a severity_n against_o they_o therefore_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a lest_o be_v present_a i_o 10._o shall_v use_v sharpness_n according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o edification_n and_o loc_n not_o to_o destruction_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o deliver_n over_o person_n unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o chastise_v the_o body_n by_o some_o present_a pain_n or_o sickness_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o seasonable_a repentance_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o deliver_v 20._o they_o unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n than_o for_o 〈◊〉_d excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_o arrest_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d the_o common_a sergeant_n and_o executioner_n and_o by_o he_o either_o actual_o possess_v or_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n by_o some_o disease_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o severe_a discipline_n be_v no_o more_o than_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n when_o christianity_n be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o civil_a or_o coercive_a power_n to_o beget_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o law_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a censure_n from_o be_v slight_v by_o every_o bold_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n and_o this_o effect_n we_o find_v it_o have_v after_o the_o dreadful_a instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o saphira_n great_a fear_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o 11._o church_n and_o upon_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v these_o thing_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o apostolical_a gift_n let_v i_o further_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o these_o gift_n reside_v in_o themselves_o but_o a_o power_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o so_o that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o upon_o hear_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o can_v confer_v these_o miraculous_a power_n upon_o person_n thus_o qualifisied_a to_o receive_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n enable_v to_o speak_v divers_a language_n to_o prophecy_n to_o interpret_v and_o do_v other_o miracle_n to_o the_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o see_v they_o a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o inferior_a order_n of_o gift_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n well_o observe_v though_o philip_n the_o deacon_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n at_o samaria_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o yea_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o simon_n magus_n himself_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o none_o of_o they_o only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n till_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v down_o to_o they_o who_o have_v
of_o the_o paschal_n supper_n 4._o he_o arise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o upper_a garment_n which_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v long_o be_v unfit_a for_o action_n and_o himself_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n he_o begin_v to_o wash_v all_o the_o apostle_n foot_n not_o disdain_v those_o of_o judas_n himself_o come_v to_o peter_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v a_o instance_n of_o so_o much_o condescension_n what_o the_o master_n do_v this_o to_o the_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n this_o make_v he_o a_o second_o time_n refuse_v it_o thou_o shall_v never_o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o our_o lord_n soon_o correct_v his_o imprudent_a modesty_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o insinuate_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o action_n which_o be_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n peter_n satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n soon_o alter_v his_o resolution_n lord_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o also_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o head_n if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o let_v i_o be_v wash_v all_o over_o rather_o than_o come_v short_a of_o my_o portion_n in_o thou_o this_o be_v do_v he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o table_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o meaning_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o mystical_a 〈◊〉_d action_n and_o what_o force_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o towards_o one_o another_o the_o wash_v itself_o denote_v their_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cleanse_n by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o typify_v and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o the_o wash_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o foot_n respect_v our_o entire_a sanctification_n in_o our_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n no_o part_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v impure_a and_o then_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o so_o great_a a_o person_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n preach_v to_o their_o very_a sense_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o condescension_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o little_a reason_n they_o have_v to_o boggle_v at_o the_o mean_a office_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n towards_o other_o when_o he_o himself_o have_v stoop_v to_o solow_v a_o abasure_n towards_o they_o and_o now_o he_o begin_v more_o immediate_o to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o traitor_n to_o betray_v he_o whereat_o they_o be_v strange_o trouble_v and_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o suspect_v himself_o till_o peter_n who_o love_n and_o care_n for_o his_o master_n common_o make_v he_o start_v soon_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v sign_n to_o s._n john_n who_o lie_v in_o our_o saviour_n bosom_n to_o ask_v he_o particular_o who_o it_o be_v which_o our_o saviour_n present_o do_v by_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v judas_n iscariot_n who_o not_o long_o after_o leave_v the_o company_n 2._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n begin_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n that_o great_a solemn_a institution_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v constant_o celebrate_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a monument_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o mankind_n for_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o must_v leave_v they_o and_o that_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o 36._o can_v not_o come_v peter_n not_o well_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v ask_v he_o whither_o it_o 31._o be_v that_o he_o be_v go_v our_o lord_n reply_v it_o be_v to_o that_o place_n whither_o he_o can_v not_o now_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o afterward_o intimate_v the_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v it_o our_o lord_n like_v not_o this_o over-confident_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o he_o promise_v but_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n nor_o espy_v the_o snare_n and_o design_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v no_o better_o a_o occasion_n than_o this_o to_o sift_v and_o winnow_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v strengthen_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o confident_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o not_o only_o into_o prison_n but_o even_o to_o death_n itself_o our_o lord_n plain_o tell_v he_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o his_o confident_a and_o generous_a resolution_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o that_o be_v before_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o will_v that_o 829._o very_a night_n three_o several_a time_n deny_v his_o master_n with_o which_o answer_n our_o lord_n wise_o rebuke_v his_o confidence_n and_o teach_v he_o have_v he_o understand_v the_o lesson_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o entire_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o sall_v withal_o insinuate_v that_o though_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v just_o forseit_v the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o indulgence_n to_o he_o 3._o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o conclude_v the_o whole_a affair_n he_o leave_v the_o house_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v transact_v and_o go_v with_o his_o apostle_n unto_o the_o mount_n 30._o of_o olive_n where_o he_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o they_o will_v be_v offend_v at_o those_o 26._o thing_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o suffer_v and_o peter_n again_o renew_v his_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a promise_n of_o suffering_n and_o die_v with_o he_o yea_o out_o of_o a_o excessive_a confidence_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o sake_n and_o deny_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deny_v he_o how_o far_o will_v zeal_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n transport_v even_o a_o good_a man_n into_o vanity_n and_o presumption_n peter_n question_n other_o but_o never_o doubt_v himself_o so_o natural_a be_v self-love_n so_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o take_v the_o fair_a measure_n of_o ourselves_o nay_o though_o our_o lord_n have_v but_o a_o little_a before_o once_o and_o again_o reprove_v this_o vain_a humour_n yet_o do_v he_o still_o not_o only_o persist_v but_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o so_o hardly_o be_v we_o bring_v to_o espy_v our_o own_o fault_n or_o to_o be_v so_o thorough_o convince_v of_o they_o as_o to_o correct_v and_o reform_v they_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o inspire_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o mighty_a courage_n all_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o constant_a and_o unshaken_a adhere_n to_o he_o our_o lord_n return_v the_o same_o answer_n to_o peter_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o from_o hence_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o village_n of_o gethsemane_n where_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n retire_v into_o a_o neighbour_a garden_n whither_o 134._o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o christian_n even_o in_o his_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n and_o where_o as_o the_o 114._o arabian_a geographer_n inform_v we_o a_o fair_a and_o stately_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o ante-scene_n of_o the_o fatal_a tragedy_n that_o be_v now_o approach_v it_o bear_v a_o very_a fit_a proportion_n as_o some_o of_o the_o 18._o father_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n fall_v and_o ruin_v mankind_n in_o a_o garden_n so_o a_o garden_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o second_o adam_n shall_v begin_v his_o passion_n in_o order_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n garden_n which_o to_o we_o be_v place_n of_o repose_n and_o pleasure_n and_o scene_n of_o divertisement_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n a_o school_n of_o temptation_n a_o theatre_n of_o great_a horror_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o hour_n of_o
servant-maid_n that_o let_v he_o in_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o she_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n which_o peter_n public_o deny_v before_o all_o the_o company_n positive_o affirm_v that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o and_o present_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o hear_v the_o cock_n crow_n a_o intimation_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n into_o a_o quick_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o master_n in_o the_o porch_n another_o of_o the_o maid_n set_v upon_o he_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n which_o peter_n stout_o deny_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n and_o the_o better_a to_o gain_v their_o belief_n to_o what_o he_o say_v ratify_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o one_o sin_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o 7._o about_o a_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v a_o three_o time_n set_v upon_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n malchus_n his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n have_v late_o cut_v off_o by_o he_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o that_o his_o very_a speech_n betray_v he_o to_o be_v a_o galilean_a for_o the_o galilean_n though_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o different_a language_n have_v yet_o a_o different_a dialect_n use_v a_o more_o confuse_a and_o barbarous_a a_o broad_a and_o more_o unpolished_a way_n of_o pronunciation_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o they_o be_v easy_o distinguishable_a in_o their_o speak_n from_o other_o man_n abundant_a instance_n whereof_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o talmud_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o not_o only_o give_v this_o evidence_n but_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n peter_n still_o resolute_o deny_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o add_v the_o high_a accomplishment_n to_o his_o sin_n ratify_v it_o not_o only_o with_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o solemn_a curse_n and_o execration_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a weak_a excuse_n which_o 328._o s._n ambrose_n and_o some_o other_o make_v for_o this_o act_n of_o peter_n in_o say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man._n he_o do_v well_o say_v he_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 9_o s._n hierom_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o pious_a and_o well-meant_a excuse_n make_v for_o peter_n though_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o yet_o just_o censure_v it_o as_o trifle_a and_o frivolous_a and_o which_o to_o excuse_v man_n from_o folly_n will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o than_o our_o lord_n be_v out_o when_o he_o say_v that_o that_o night_n he_o shall_v thrice_o deny_v he_o that_o be_v his_o person_n and_o not_o only_o his_o humanity_n certain_o the_o best_a apology_n that_o can_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n be_v that_o he_o quick_o repent_v of_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o the_o cock_n crew_n again_o at_o which_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n turn_v about_o and_o earnest_o look_v upon_o he_o a_o glance_n that_o quick_o pierce_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o bring_v to_o his_o remembrance_n what_o our_o lord_n have_v once_o and_o again_o foretell_v he_o of_o how_o foul_o and_o shameful_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o whereupon_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v his_o sorrow_n he_o run_v out_o of_o door_n to_o give_v it_o vent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o passionate_o bewail_v his_o folly_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n thereby_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o reparation_n for_o his_o fault_n and_o recover_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o divine_a justice_n by_o take_v a_o severe_a revenge_n upon_o himself_o by_o these_o penitential_a tear_n he_o endeavour_v to_o wash_v off_o his_o guilt_n as_o indeed_o repentance_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o innocence_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o christ_n '_o s_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n our_o lord_n care_n to_o acquaint_v peter_n with_o his_o resurrection_n his_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n when_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n journey_n into_o galilee_n christ_n appear_v to_o they_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n his_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o great_a draught_n of_o fish_n christ_n question_v peter_n love_n and_o why_o feed_v my_o sheep_n commend_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o peculiar_a supereminent_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n peter_n death_n and_o suffering_n foretell_v our_o lord_n take_v his_o last_o leave_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o bethany_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o chapel_n of_o the_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n joy_n at_o their_o lord_n exaltation_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o peter_n after_o his_o late_a prevarication_n whether_o he_o follow_v our_o saviour_n through_o the_o several_a stage_n of_o his_o trial_n and_o personal_o attend_v as_o a_o mourner_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o master_n we_o have_v no_o account_n leave_v upon_o record_n no_o doubt_v he_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o with_o s._n john_n together_o with_o who_o we_o first_o find_v he_o mention_v when_o both_o set_v forward_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n early_o on_o that_o morning_n whereon_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v from_o the_o grave_a marry_o 1._o magdalen_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a and_o pious_a woman_n bring_v spice_n and_o ointment_n with_o a_o design_n to_o imbalm_v the_o body_n of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o sunrising_n and_o find_v the_o door_n open_a they_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o be_v sudden_o 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o angel_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o apostle_n and_o particular_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o he_o hereupon_o they_o return_v back_o and_o acquaint_v the_o apostle_n with_o what_o have_v pass_v who_o behold_v the_o story_n as_o the_o product_n of_o a_o weak_a fright_a fancy_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n present_o hasten_v towards_o the_o garden_n john_n be_v the_o young_a and_o nimble_a outrun_v his_o companion_n and_o 12._o 2._o come_v first_o thither_o where_o he_o only_o look_v but_o enter_v not_o in_o either_o out_o of_o fear_n in_o himself_o or_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n peter_n though_o behind_o in_o space_n be_v before_o in_o zeal_n and_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o considerate_a come_v and_o resolute_o enter_v in_o where_o they_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n wrap_v together_o in_o another_o which_o be_v dispose_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o order_n show_v what_o be_v false_o suggest_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n body_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o thief_n who_o be_v wont_n more_o to_o consult_v their_o escape_n than_o how_o to_o leave_v thing_n orderly_o dispose_v behind_o they_o 2._o the_o same_o day_n about_o noon_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n himself_o appear_v alone_o to_o peter_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o so_o precise_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o do_v so_o s._n paul_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o two_o disciple_n that_o 5._o come_v from_o emmaus_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n which_o probable_o intimate_v 34._o that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o disciple_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o our_o lord_n will_v hasten_v the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o compassionate_v his_o case_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o late_a shameful_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n and_o be_v therefore_o willing_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n at_o once_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n which_o before_o he_o have_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n s._n paul_n mention_v his_o several_a appearance_n after_o his_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o first_o for_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n but_o as_o 666._o 〈◊〉_d observe_v it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o
alone_o it_o be_v that_o man_n if_o ever_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o that_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v never_o do_v away_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o oppose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o prophetical_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o their_o great_a contumacy_n and_o neglect_n this_o sermon_n want_v not_o its_o due_a effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o discourse_v again_o to_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o flock_v to_o be_v their_o auditor_n which_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o nothing_o daunt_v tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o since_o they_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v they_o be_v now_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o hear_v this_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a news_n and_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v towards_o eternal_a life_n hearty_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o there_o only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n and_o to_o that_o end_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n person_n of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o part_n whereat_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n depart_v from_o they_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v iconium_n where_o at_o first_o they_o find_v kind_a 1._o entertainment_n and_o good_a success_n god_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o here_o the_o jewish_a malice_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n exciting_a the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o a_o mutiny_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stone_n they_o they_o seasonable_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n where_o they_o first_o make_v their_o way_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n for_o s._n paul_n see_v a_o impotent_a cripple_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v he_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o people_n who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a logic_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o mistake_v the_o author_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paul_n as_o be_v chief_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o god_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n barnabas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o god_n according_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n here_o render_v jupiter_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o go_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n dress_v up_o with_o garland_n after_o the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o they_o no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o undue_a honour_n offer_v to_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o these_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o though_o heretofore_o he_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o benign_a providence_n in_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o fruitful_a season_n and_o other_o act_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n 6._o a_o short_a discourse_n but_o very_o rational_a and_o convictive_a which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v and_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o convince_v these_o blind_a idolater_n he_o prove_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 126._o therein_o providence_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n than_o which_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v impossible_a impartial_o to_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o see_v in_o every_o place_n evident_a footstep_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o can_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o there_o discern_v and_o almighty_a wisdom_n beautiful_o garnish_v those_o upper_a region_n distinguish_v the_o circuit_n and_o perpetuate_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n place_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v equal_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o seorch_a beam_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o creature_n be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o earth_n impregnate_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o a_o vital_a heat_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n regular_o distinguish_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o orderly_a revolution_n whence_o be_v the_o great_a orb_n of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n always_o go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o keep_v these_o great_a wheel_n a_o go_v who_o be_v it_o that_o poise_n the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n who_o can_v bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n or_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o mazaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o guide_n arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n do_v these_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a appointment_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v consider_v the_o admirable_a thinness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n its_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n its_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o vital_a breath_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n without_o which_o the_o next_o moment_n must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o day_n and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrivedit_n if_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o we_o discover_v a_o divine_a providence_n support_v it_o with_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n stretch_v the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o fill_v it_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o admirable_a and_o useful_a creature_n and_o maintain_v they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o grass_n with_o a_o delightful_a verdure_n that_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o make_v the_o valley_n stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n that_o
prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o sorbidden_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_v man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v that_o spiritual_a impurity_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v the_o moral_a law_n found_v in_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n direct_o urge_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v their_o prevarication_n these_o three_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a code_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o jewish_a statute_n all_o which_o our_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n single_o and_o separately_z consider_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o never_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o nay_o rather_o that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o further_o consider_v by_o he_o in_o this_o question_n than_o as_o it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o that_o national_a and_o political_n covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n hence_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n constant_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o simple_o intend_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v more_o express_o incorporate_v into_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o a_o few_o place_n shall_v suffice_v by_o what_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v boast_v exclude_v 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o e._n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o jew_n do_v strange_o flatter_v and_o pride_n themselves_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o very_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n 16._o convert_v he_o first_o oppose_v their_o person_n jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o legal_a observance_n whereby_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v introduce_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o legal_a obedience_n no_o flesh_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a shall_v now_o be_v justify_v fain_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o 5._o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o you_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o
destroy_v himself_o but_o live_v and_o enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o eternal_a joy_n if_o renounce_v his_o execrable_a idolatry_n he_o will_v hearty_o entertain_v christianity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o so_o successful_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o answer_v the_o proconsul_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o i_o be_o so_o earnest_a with_o you_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n that_o those_o who_o you_o have_v every_o where_o seduce_v may_v by_o your_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o return_v back_o to_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v otherwise_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o with_o exquisites_n torture_n to_o be_v crucify_v the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o now_o he_o see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a any_o long_a to_o deal_v with_o he_o a_o person_n incapable_a of_o sober_a counsel_n and_o harden_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n and_o folly_n that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o may_v do_v his_o worst_a and_o if_o he_o have_v one_o torment_n great_a than_o another_o he_o may_v heap_v that_o upon_o he_o the_o great_a constancy_n he_o show_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o more_o acceptable_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n aegea_n can_v now_o hold_v no_o long_o but_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o and_o babent_fw-la nicephorus_n give_v we_o some_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o which_o be_v that_o among_o other_o he_o have_v convert_v his_o wife_n maximilla_n and_o his_o brother_n stratocles_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v cure_v they_o of_o desperate_a distemper_n that_o have_v seize_v upon_o they_o 7._o the_o proconsul_n first_o command_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v seven_o lictor_n successive_o whip_v his_o naked_a body_n and_o see_v his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n command_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v but_o not_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n with_o nail_n but_o cord_n that_o so_o his_o death_n may_v be_v more_o linger_a and_o tedious_a as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n to_o which_o he_o go_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o compose_a mind_n the_o people_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n and_o unjust_o condemn_v to_o die_v be_v come_v within_o sight_n 327._o of_o the_o cross_n he_o salute_v it_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o address_n that_o he_o have_v long_o desire_v and_o expect_v this_o happy_a hour_n that_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hang_v on_o it_o and_o adorn_v with_o his_o member_n as_o with_o so_o many_o inestimable_a jewel_n that_o he_o come_v joyful_a and_o triumph_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v receive_v he_o as_o a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o who_o once_o hang_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o carry_v he_o safe_a unto_o his_o master_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o his_o master_n have_v redeem_v he_o have_v pray_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o hang_v two_o day_n teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n all_o the_o time_n and_o when_o great_a importunity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v use_v to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o spare_v his_o life_n he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v at_o this_o time_n depart_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n with_o his_o blood_n god_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o immediate_o expire_v on_o the_o last_o of_o november_n though_o in_o what_o year_n no_o certain_a account_n can_v be_v recover_v 8._o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v something_o peculiar_a in_o that_o cross_n that_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n common_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o cross_n decussate_fw-it two_o piece_n of_o timber_n cross_v each_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o letter_n x_o hence_o usual_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o s._n andrew_n cross_n though_o there_o want_v not_o novemb_n those_o who_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o olive_n tree_n his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o and_o embalm_v be_v decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v by_o maximilla_n a_o lady_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o estate_n and_o who_o nicephorus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n make_v wise_a to_o the_o proconsul_n as_o for_o that_o report_n of_o 37._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n that_o on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v from_o s._n andrew_n tomb_n a_o most_o fragrant_a and_o precious_a oil_n which_o according_a to_o its_o quantity_n denote_v the_o scarceness_n or_o plenty_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o the_o sick_a be_v anoint_v with_o this_o oil_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a health_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n discretion_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o please_v of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n if_o any_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o story_n i_o believe_v it_o no_o more_o than_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exhalation_n and_o sweat_v forth_o at_o some_o time_n of_o those_o rich_a costly_a perfume_n and_o ointment_n wherewith_o his_o body_n be_v embalm_v after_o his_o crucisixion_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v this_o conjecture_n to_o be_v impossible_a if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o my_o author_n add_v that_o some_o year_n the_o oil_n burst_v out_o in_o such_o plenty_n that_o the_o stream_n arise_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v afterward_o by_o constantine_n the_o 2._o great_a solemn_o remove_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v take_v down_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o 1._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n the_o body_n be_v find_v in_o a_o wooden-coffin_n and_o again_o repose_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n 9_o i_o shall_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o this_o apostle_n with_o that_o encomiastic_a character_n which_o one_o of_o the_o 1488._o ancient_n give_v of_o he_o s._n andrew_n be_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o apostolic_a choir_n the_o main_a and_o prime_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n a_o rock_n before_o the_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o beginning_n a_o caller_n of_o other_o before_o he_o be_v call_v himself_o he_o preach_v that_o gospel_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o believe_v or_o entertain_v reveal_v and_o make_v know_v that_o life_n to_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v himself_o so_o great_a treasure_n do_v that_o one_o question_n bring_v he_o master_z where_o dwell_v thou_o which_o he_o soon_o perceive_v by_o the_o answer_n give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o deep_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n come_v and_o see_v how_o be_v thou_o become_v a_o prophet_n whence_o thus_o divine_o skilful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o sound_a in_o peter_n ear_n we_o have_v find_v he_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v thou_o attempt_v to_o compass_v he_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o can_v he_o be_v find_v who_o be_v omnipresent_v but_o he_o know_v well_o what_o he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o who_o adam_n lose_v who_o eve_n injure_v who_o the_o cloud_n of_o sin_n have_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o who_o our_o transgression_n have_v hitherto_o make_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o of_o all_o our_o lord_n apostle_n s._n andrew_n have_v thus_o far_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o end_n of_o s._n andrew_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o great_a st._n james_n major_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o herod_n behead_v at_o jerusalem_n ad._n 122_o st._n james_n the_o great_a his_o martyrdom_n act._n 12._o 1_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o y_z e_z sword_z s._n james_n why_o surname_v the_o great_a his_o country_n and_o kindred_n his_o alliance_n to_o christ._n his_o trade_n and_o way_n of_o life_n our_o lord_n bring_v up_o to_o a_o manual_a trade_n the_o quick_a reparteé_n of_o a_o christian_a schoolmaster_n to_o libanius_n his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o great_a readiness_n to_o follow_v christ._n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolic_a office_n and_o peculiar_a favour_n from_o christ._n why_o our_o lord_n choose_v some_o few_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o more_o private_a passage_n of_o his_o
both_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n which_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o no_o better_a authority_n than_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o book_n which_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o reject_v as_o trifle_v and_o impertinent_a as_o false_a and_o fabulous_a but_o however_o wide_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o 83._o those_o who_o confound_v our_o apostle_n with_o symeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n successor_n to_o s._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n the_o different_a character_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o account_n both_o of_o their_o act_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v sufficient_o distinguish_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o church_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simon_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n sy_n judas_n maith_n 15._o 55._o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n &_o jose_n &_o simon_n &_o judas_n luk._n 6._o 16._o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n his_o martyrdom_n have_v preach_v y_o e_o gospel_n in_o mesopotamia_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o he_o have_v gain_v great_a number_n to_o christianity_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n martyrol_n rom._n oct._n 28._o the_o several_a name_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n thaddaeus_n whence_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o alter_v their_o name_n when_o bear_v affinity_n with_o the_o great_a name_n jehova_n the_o name_n judas_n why_o distasteful_a to_o the_o apostle_n lebbaeus_n whence_o derive_v his_o parentage_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o question_n put_v by_o he_o to_o christ._n whether_o the_o same_o with_o thaddaeus_n send_v to_o edessa_n in_o what_o place_n he_o preach_v his_o death_n his_o marry_a condition_n the_o story_n of_o his_o grandchild_n bring_v before_o domitian_n his_o epistle_n and_o why_o question_v of_o old_a it_o be_v canonicalness_n vindicate_v the_o book_n of_o enoch_n and_o what_o its_o authority_n the_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n whence_o borrow_v s._n judas_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o be_v write_v by_o a_o young_a judas_n reject_v it_o be_v affinity_n with_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o design_n of_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o several_a name_n by_o which_o this_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n judas_n thaddaeus_n and_o lebbaeus_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o holy_a volume_n for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o have_v more_o proper_a name_n than_o one_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o name_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n recommend_v to_o they_o as_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o name_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v change_v afterward_o for_o thaddaeus_n a_o word_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o import_n and_o signification_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o a_o double_a cause_n partly_o from_o the_o superstitious_a veneration_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o the_o name_n jehova_n the_o nomen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o name_n consist_v of_o four_o letter_n which_o they_o hold_v unlawful_a to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o any_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o not_o by_o he_o neither_o but_o at_o the_o most_o solemn_a time_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v a_o name_n wherein_o there_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o ineffable_a title_n and_o such_o be_v jehudah_n or_o juda_n they_o will_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v it_o in_o common_a usage_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o mould_v it_o into_o another_o like_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o it_o partly_o from_o a_o particular_a dislike_n of_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o bloody_a and_o treasonable_a practice_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n have_v render_v that_o name_n very_o odious_a and_o detestable_a to_o they_o to_o prevent_v therefore_o all_o possibility_n of_o mistake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o confound_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a s._n matthew_n and_o mark_n never_o call_v he_o by_o this_o but_o by_o some_o other_o name_n as_o no_o question_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o both_o style_n himself_o and_o be_v frequent_o call_v by_o other_o judas_z the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o great_a design_n of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n plain_o intimate_v 22._o when_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o say_v judas_n not_o iscariot_n for_o his_o name_n lebbaeus_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v either_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n whence_o s._n hierom_n render_v it_o corculum_n probable_o to_o denote_v his_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lion_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o old_a jacob_n prophecy_n concern_v judah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n a_o old_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o lion_n whelp_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v a_o main_a stroke_n in_o fasten_v this_o name_n upon_o s._n judas_n from_o this_o patriarchal_a prophecy_n we_o be_v 48._o tell_v that_o one_o of_o the_o school_n or_o synagogue_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v themselves_o by_o different_a appellation_n take_v occasion_n to_o denominate_v themselves_o labii_fw-la as_o account_v themselves_o the_o scholar_n and_o descendants_n of_o this_o lion-like_o son_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o s._n judas_n be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o because_o of_o his_o eminency_n among_o they_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o labius_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_o pronounce_v lebbaeus_n i_o confess_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o conjecture_n of_o a_o learned_a 147._o man_n very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v have_v derive_v this_o name_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o be_v bear_v at_o lebba_n a_o town_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o 19_o pliny_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o province_n of_o galilee_n not_o far_o from_o carmel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lebba_n but_o jebba_n in_o all_o copy_n of_o pliny_n that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o let_v the_o reader_n please_v himself_o in_o which_o conjecture_n he_o like_v best_o 2._o for_o his_o descent_n and_o parentage_n he_o be_v of_o our_o lord_n kindred_n 202._o nicephorus_n true_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o brother_n to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o there_o be_v a_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o number_n be_v very_o evident_a be_v not_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o 205._o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o wonder_v at_o scaliger_n who_o so_o confident_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o mention_v a_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n hierom_n seem_v often_o to_o confound_v he_o with_o simon_n the_o zealot_n who_o title_n he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o though_o second_o thought_n set_v he_o right_n as_o indeed_o common_a advertency_n can_v do_v no_o less_o so_o plain_o be_v the_o account_n which_o the_o evangelist_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n when_o call_v to_o the_o discipleship_n we_o find_v not_o as_o not_o meet_v with_o he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o enumerate_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o apostle_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n particular_o record_v of_o he_o afterward_o more_o than_o one_o question_n that_o he_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v do_v and_o what_o particular_a manifestation_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n and_o follower_n s._n judas_n who_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o know_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o that_o glorious_a state_n they_o look_v for_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n reply_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o divine_a manifestation_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o what_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o fellowship_n with_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v only_o good_a man_n person_n of_o a_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o religious_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n who_o god_n will_v honour_v with_o these_o familiar_a converse_v and_o admit_v to_o such_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n 3._o 32_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o soon_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n
s._n thomas_n dispatch_v thaddaeus_n the_o apostle_n to_o abgarus_n governor_n of_o edessa_n where_o he_o heal_v disease_n wrought_v miracle_n expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o convert_v abgarus_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o all_o which_o pain_n when_o the_o toparch_n offer_v he_o vast_a gift_n and_o present_n he_o refuse_v they_o with_o a_o noble_a scorn_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o receive_v from_o other_o what_o they_o have_v free_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v themselves_o a_o large_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v extant_a in_o eusebius_n translate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o syriack_n from_o the_o record_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n this_o thaddaeus_n 10._o s._n hierom_n express_o make_v to_o be_v our_o s._n judas_n though_o his_o bare_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n sufficient_a evidence_n especial_o since_o 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n which_o he_o will_v scarce_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o he_o call_v he_o indeed_o a_o apostle_n but_o that_o may_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o according_a to_o the_o large_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n a_o companion_n and_o a_o assistant_n to_o they_o as_o we_o know_v the_o seventy_o eminent_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o common_a in_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n than_o for_o the_o first_o planter_n and_o propagater_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o any_o country_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o apostle_n but_o however_o this_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o judaea_n and_o 〈◊〉_d then_o through_o samaria_n into_o idumea_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o arabia_n and_o the_o neighbour_n country_n yea_o to_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n 202._o nicephorus_n add_v that_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o edessa_n where_o abgarus_n be_v governor_n and_o where_o the_o other_o thaddeus_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o have_v be_v before_o he_o here_o he_o perfect_v what_o the_o other_o have_v begin_v and_o have_v by_o his_o sermon_n and_o miracle_n establish_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_v a_o peaceable_a and_o a_o quiet_a death_n though_o 148._o dorotheus_n make_v he_o slay_v at_o berytus_n and_o honourable_o bury_v there_o by_o the_o almost_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v travel_v into_o persia_n where_o after_o great_a success_n in_o his_o apostolical_a ministry_n for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v at_o last_o for_o his_o free_a and_o open_o reprove_v the_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o magi_n cruel_o put_v to_o death_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marry_a apostle_n sufficient_o appear_v from_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grandson_n mention_v by_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o hegesippus_n give_v this_o account_n domitian_n the_o emperor_n who_o enormous_a wickedness_n have_v awaken_v in_o he_o the_o quick_a jealousy_n and_o make_v he_o suspect_v every_o one_o that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o corrival_n in_o the_o empire_n have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n kindred_n that_o do_v yet_o remain_v two_o grandchild_n of_o s._n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n he_o ask_v what_o possession_n and_o estate_n they_o have_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o very_a few_o acre_n of_o land_n out_o of_o the_o improvement_n whereof_o they_o both_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o hard_a labour_n as_o by_o the_o hardness_n and_o callousness_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o then_o show_v he_o do_v appear_v he_o then_o inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n what_o kind_n of_o empire_n it_o be_v and_o when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v commence_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o the_o signory_n and_o dominion_n of_o it_o but_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a and_o will_v final_o take_v place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o come_v with_o great_a glory_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o award_v all_o man_n recompense_v according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o look_v upon_o the_o meanness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o man_n as_o below_o his_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o any_o severity_n use_v against_o they_o who_o be_v now_o behold_v not_o only_o as_o kinsman_n but_o as_o martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v honour_v by_o all_o prefer_v to_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n 5._o s._n judas_n leave_v only_o one_o epistle_n of_o catholic_n and_o universal_a concernment_n inscribe_v at_o large_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v some_o time_n before_o it_o meet_v with_o general_a reception_n in_o the_o 25._o church_n or_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o style_v not_o himself_o a_o apostle_n but_o no_o more_o do_v s._n james_n s._n john_n nor_o in_o some_o epistle_n s._n paul_n himself_o and_o why_o shall_v he_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o his_o humility_n only_o for_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o may_v have_v add_v not_o only_a apostle_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o best_a be_v he_o have_v add_v what_o be_v equivalent_a judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n a_o character_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o our_o apostle_n beside_o that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n run_v thus_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o judas_n the_o apostle_n one_o great_a argument_n as_o 〈◊〉_d s._n 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o old_a be_v its_o quote_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o enoch_n this_o book_n call_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o enoch_n be_v very_o early_o extant_a in_o the_o church_n frequent_o mention_v and_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n and_o other_o some_o of_o who_o account_v it_o little_o less_o 151._o than_o canonical_a but_o what_o if_o our_o apostle_n have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o this_o apocryphal_a book_n but_o from_o some_o prophecy_n currant_n from_o age_n to_o age_n hand_v to_o he_o by_o common_a tradition_n or_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o suppose_v it_o take_v out_o of_o that_o book_n go_v under_o enoch_n name_n this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n every_o thing_n i_o hope_v be_v not_o present_o false_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o apocryphal_a and_o uncanonical_a writing_n nor_o do_v the_o take_v a_o single_a testimony_n out_o of_o it_o any_o more_o infer_v the_o apostle_n approbation_n of_o all_o 9_o the_o rest_n than_o s._n paul_n quote_v a_o good_a sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o menander_n aratus_n and_o epimenides_n imply_v that_o he_o approve_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o heathen_a poet_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a than_o this_o way_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n chiesly_a argue_v against_o the_o gnostic_n who_o main_o trade_v in_o such_o traditionary_a and_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o probable_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o enoch_n the_o same_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o that_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n concern_v the_o contention_n between_o michael_n the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o burial_n of_o moses_n his_o body_n no_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o holy_a record_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o jewish_a writing_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o dismission_n of_o moses_n mention_v by_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a 2._o father_n under_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o ascension_n of_o moses_n in_o which_o this_o passage_n be_v upon_o record_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o a_o wonder_n that_o s._n judas_n shall_v do_v this_o than_o that_o s._n paul_n shall_v put_v down_o janne_n and_o jambres_n for_o the_o two_o magician_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o oppose_v moses_n which_o he_o must_v either_o derive_v from_o tradition_n or_o fetch_v out_o of_o some_o uncanonical_a author_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o name_n in_o moses_n his_o relation_n of_o that_o matter_n but_o be_v these_o passage_n whence_o they_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o
shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o cease_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_v rend_v in_o sunder_o to_o show_v that_o his_o death_n have_v reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o 218._o whole_a temple-ministration_n nay_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n a_o date_n that_o correspond_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lot_n do_v no_o more_o go_v up_o into_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o dismission_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n nor_o the_o scarlet_a ribbon_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o goat_n any_o more_o grow_v white_a this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o goat_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o evening_n lamp_n burn_v any_o long_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n by_o which_o as_o at_o once_o they_o confirm_v what_o the_o gospel_n report_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la by_o the_o scissure_n of_o the_o veil_n so_o they_o plain_o confess_v that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n their_o sacrifice_n and_o temple-service_n begin_v to_o cease_v and_o fail_v as_o indeed_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o then_o cease_v the_o thing_n themselves_o must_v needs_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o 10._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v judicial_a and_o political_a these_o be_v the_o municipal_a law_n of_o the_o nation_n enact_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o appendage_n to_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v of_o the_o first_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o general_a head_n such_o as_o respect_a man_n in_o their_o private_a and_o domestical_a capacity_n concern_v husband_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o public_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n relate_v to_o magistrate_n and_o court_n of_o justice_n to_o contract_n and_o matter_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n to_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n to_o execution_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o belong_v to_o stranger_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o soreign_a nature_n as_o law_n concern_v peace_n and_o war_n commerce_n and_o deal_v with_o person_n of_o another_o nation_n or_o last_o such_o as_o secure_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n law_n against_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n wizard_n conjurer_n and_o false_a prophet_n against_o blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o not_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o my_o purpose_n i_o omit_v a_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o they_o these_o law_n be_v peculiar_o calculate_v for_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o while_o keep_v up_o in_o that_o country_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o determine_v and_o expire_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n and_o standard_n for_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o though_o proceed_v from_o the_o wise_a lawgiver_n they_o can_v reasonable_o be_v impose_v upon_o any_o state_n or_o kingdom_n unless_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o that_o people_n for_o who_o god_n enact_v they_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n with_o the_o jewish_a polity_n and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o they_o do_v still_o remain_v obligatory_a they_o bind_v not_o as_o judicial_a law_n but_o as_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v here_o be_v useful_a to_o remark_n what_o the_o jew_n so_o frequent_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o the_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n consist_v of_o dcxiii_o precept_n intimate_v say_v they_o 4._o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n command_v we_o a_o law_n where_o the_o numeral_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o dcxi_o and_o the_o two_o that_o be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o complete_a number_n be_v the_o two_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v not_o give_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n but_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o other_o say_v 338._o that_o there_o be_v just_a dcxiii_o letter_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o every_o letter_n answer_v to_o a_o law_n but_o some_o that_o have_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o tell_v they_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v two_o whole_a word_n consist_v of_o seven_o letter_n supernumerary_n which_o in_o my_o mind_n quite_o spoil_v the_o computation_n these_o dcxiii_o precept_n they_o divide_v into_o ccxlviii_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n which_o they_o make_v account_n be_v just_a so_o many_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o all_o his_o bodily_a power_n as_o if_o every_o member_n 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v use_n of_o i_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n and_o into_o ccclxv_o negative_a according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o so_o every_o day_n may_v call_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o do_v not_o in_o i_o transgress_v the_o command_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o they_o answer_v to_o the_o vein_n or_o nerve_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o as_o the_o complete_a frame_n and_o compage_n of_o man_n body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o ccxlviii_o member_n and_o ccclxv_o nerve_n and_o the_o law_n of_o so_o many_o affirmative_a and_o so_o many_o negative_a precept_n it_o denote_v to_o we_o that_o the_o whole_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o a_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a observance_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n each_o of_o these_o division_n they_o reduce_v under_o twelve_o house_n answerable_a to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v that_o of_o divine_a worship_n consist_v of_o twenty_o precept_n the_o second_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n contain_v xix_o the_o three_o the_o house_n of_o sacrifice_n wherein_o be_v lvii_o the_o four_o that_o of_o cleanness_n and_o pollution_n contain_v xviii_o the_o five_o of_o tithe_n and_o alm_n under_o which_o be_v xxxii_o the_o six_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n contain_v vii_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o passeover_n concern_v feast_n contain_v xx_o the_o eight_o of_o judgement_n xiii_o the_o nine_o of_o doctrine_n xxv_o the_o ten_o of_o marriage_n and_o concern_v woman_n xii_o the_o eleven_o of_o judgement_n criminal_a viii_o the_o twelve_o of_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d xvii_o in_o the_o negative_a precept_n the_o first_o house_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o planet_n contain_v xlvii_o command_n the_o second_o of_o separation_n from_o the_o heathen_n xiii_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n xxix_o the_o four_o of_o sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n lxxxii_o the_o five_o of_o meat_n xxxviii_o the_o six_o of_o field_n and_o harvest_n xviii_o the_o seven_o of_o doctrine_n xlv_o the_o eight_o of_o justice_n xlvii_o the_o nine_o of_o feast_n x_o the_o ten_o of_o purity_n and_o chastity_n xxiv_o the_o eleven_o of_o wedlock_n viii_o the_o twelve_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n iu._n a_o method_n not_o contemptible_a as_o which_o may_v minister_v to_o a_o distinct_a and_o useful_a explication_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a under_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n by_o what_o way_n god_n communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o concern_v present_a emergence_n or_o future_a event_n and_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o at_o sundry_a time_n or_o by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o parcel_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o three_o most_o considerable_a the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o audible_a voice_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v in_o dream_n vision_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v make_v some_o brief_a remark_n upon_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n who_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n herein_o to_o those_o who_o purposely_o treat_v about_o these_o matter_n the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v a_o way_n of_o revelation_n peculiar_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n thou_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n and_o they_o shall_v 30._o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n when_o he_o go_v in_o before_o the_o